Chapter 1: How it all began
Chapter Text
It was a completely normal day, boring in its regular routine, as usual. But then the unbelievable, the evil, the insane happened...
"You can't start like that!" Nici slaps me on the wrist - which is only possible because the woman doesn't adhere to the conventions of the civilized world and throws herself lengthways across the table so that she can stretch her dark blonde fuzzy head over the laptop screen, "that sounds like crap!"
I blink and tap the keyboard without pressing any letters. "Aha, lady, what did you write?"
In response, Nici turns the corners of her mouth into the oversized grin she usually puts on when she has "forgotten" her homework for the third time in a row and wants to stop the teacher from giving her the whole thing twice. "Nothing, but it's still better than THAT!"
Her emphasis on the last word is full of disgust and she hacks at the sentence with her fingernail, dangerously close to my poor screen, to let me know what she means. Not like there are more laptops with open Word files on the table and she has to show me which one she's referring to, the whole table is empty except for my water bottle, two pens, the laptop and an open notebook.
Irritated, I roll my eyes and tilt my head, which gives me a great view of her frizzy curls wiping across my keyboard because Nici absolutely will not keep her head still. "Well then, how would you like it to be, you carrot fish?"
"Better than that," comes the reply, totally unhelpful, and Nici finally pulls her head back, revealing my three little sentences grinning at me from the screen. That's decidedly bad - And then everything I've managed to put together in half an hour. It's unbelievable how difficult it is to start something like this.
With a hiss, the doors to the common room open behind me and my remaining concentration disappears completely, prompting Nici to throw a cheap ballpoint pen at my head as a friendly reminder, which was previously lying peacefully next to me at the table. "Just write it the way it started!"
My gaze slowly returns to the screen. "It's your responsibility..."
"Go ahead, I don't care." Nici snatches the pen from the table again and sticks it between her nose and upper lip.
"I'll do it. And I'll also summarize this conversation so that everyone knows who had this stupid idea and who they should say their thank-yous."
"Absolutely fine with that, as long as you do something now."
"Do it yourself," I grumble, yet I dutifully look at the screen and delete my carefully crafted sentences to start all over again.
The product can be seen below.
Once upon a time...
... in a galaxy far, far away...
Ah, wait. Nici wants it differently. All right. Let's rewind to the day it all started - which was quite a while ago.
In fact, that long ago that I have no idea what we were doing before we ended up where we're chilling now.
The story begins sometime towards the end of the summer, after all the Middle-earth adventures that I'd actually pretty much finished writing at that point. Gradually I remember what was going on back then, and I'm making up the rest. No, i'm joking. But dialog reconstruction is so awful, you ALWAYS can't quite remember exactly what it was like...
Anyway. Let's get started. Welcome to "Help, we're switching universes!"
Still no idea where we are? Note your guesses here.
That's good, nobody has a clue, neither do we, great. As always, everything is in order.
Let's go!
"What's that supposed to mean?" Folding my arms, I give Nici an offended look. "Legolas says I'm really good at Sindarin for a human now!"*
My conversation partner looks at me with a gleeful, almost malicious smile and kicks a branch lying on the ground, but it doesn't move a bit - which could be because the term 'branch' doesn't really fit - big fat monster thingy tree would be better.
It's just before midday and Nici and I are once again beating our way through the bushes in the woods behind the house. All right, behind the residential area. And behind the fields and the river and - we're somewhere deep in the forest, no humans left, just the small path and us.It's just before midday and Nici and I are once again beating our way through the bushes in the woods behind the house. All right, behind the residential area. And behind the fields and the river and - we're somewhere deep in the forest, no humans left, just the small path and us. Considering autum is coming fast, the leaves are already starting to turn red, it's quite warm, the sun is also shining, peeking a little through the dense coniferous canopy of the forest, but almost nothing reaches us down here; dense fir and spruce trees reliably hold back the rays and provide cozy shade. Nevertheless, you can easily see the now really well-trodden, trampled down path that winds around the trees like a tipsy snake.
After all, this is no longer just a game trail that is rarely or never used by two-legged friends. We've been following it quite a while, past thick conifers, and reminisce about the bunch of idiots we fished out of the shallows of our forest some time ago. Little did we know at the time that it would turn into something really weird that almost made me die.
And what do we learn from this, dear children? Don't just take anything you find somewhere with you, especially if it's a bunch of fictional characters.
"Jojo...?"
"No," I reply, nevertheless turn to the side, where Nici had been walking fives seconds ago. She's no longer there, she's stopped, her head is stretched forward and she's tapping her finger in the air like a little woodpecker. "What do you - what are you doing?"
Tapping the air it seems, she's playing pantomime and keeps touching an invisible wall right in front of her with her
finger, which runs right through the forest and we're standing on one side of it, at least that's how she's behaving.
"Are you okay?" What in seven hells is she doing - and not even reacting, still pokes the air right in front of her nose again, highly concentrated and utterly ignoring me.
At the same moment, something flickers in the air, then circular waves spread out from Nici's fingertip, getting bigger and bigger like a spider's web suddenly building up. And then the whole thing starts to pulsate white.
I can't even get a word out, I can't scream, whirl around or reach out to touch my best friend, because at the same moment everything becomes glaringly bright, the forest around us, the ground full of pine cones and old, brown needles; everything disappears into an eye-cancerous white nothingness, leaving me blinded.
A second later, the world is dead- truly dead. No more noises. No warmth or cold. No wind gently stroking your cheek.
No more cracking twigs under your shoes.
I am floating?
There are no colors - instead, everything is just gray. Not light gray, not dark gray, something right in between.
Then, before I panic, like any halfway normal person in this situation, my consciousness kindly says goodbye.
Chapter Text
My skull is pounding as if it had to demonstrate the ringing of church bells on a Sunday morning, hence why it takes two seconds before I even think about opening my eyes.
What - that is grey, a wall, straight in front of my face - is that steel?
Blinking several times on my part doesn't exactly have the desired effect, at least not immediately. My fucking head hurts, there's a fire throbbing through the back of my skull, everything in my body aches. Alright - and where am I, because apparently I'm lying on a smooth surface, although the last time I remember I was still in the forest.
First sit up, check where I am, I can't see anything except the wall. Walls, it' a corridor that I'm lying in, it seems to go on forever, with no one in sight.
Hopefully it stays this way, until I'm standing - next mission for today, in order to get up, I have to turn onto my stomach, although my insides don't like that at all, suddenly making me nauseous and forcing me to take a break, even though the surface below me is far too cold for such fun - Not that it matters, I have to breath through the Neusea until it vanishes. Alright, now I just have to stand up, slowly and carefully, take a quick look to the side - nope, no one there, the corridor is still empty - That's the second I decide against standing and in favor of sitting against the wall until I'm feeling better. No point in getting up here, I'm merely wasting my energy.
For now I look down the corridor, a very gray corridor with metallic-looking walls - or whatever it is, because when I try to scratch it with my fingernail, I can't come to a clear conclusion. Nothing trees, leaves, earth, sky, forest scent of earth and moss, nothing, instead it's a corridor into which other hallways open at regular distances. Straight as a die it goes on, I can't even see the end. At the same moment, the smell of iron and some pungent chemical stuff hits my nostrils, I suspect cleaning agent, but the whole mixture smells strange, so strange that I stick with 'stuff' as the name and run my tongue over my teeth.
Okay, okay, everything is fine, I'm totally fine - Where am I, how much time has passed between my last memory - Nici's and my walk in the forest - and the present here, and, more importantly, how did I get here?
The questions are buzzing around in my head, intensifying the throbbing of my skull, causing me to snuggle up against the wall. Everything feels strange here, I can't shake the feeling that it's wrong, that it shouldn't be. My back gets cold, the wall behind me is so icy that it penetrates my sweater within seconds. Disgusting. Rubbing a hand over my skin at my temples is a firm step in the healing process, according to my brain. I was never injured, but this objection is ignored without comment.
Silence surrounds me, a steady tapping can be heard from somewhere, deep below me something hums constantly, barely audible, apart from that it is completely quiet. Quiet enough that I can still hear my heartbeat, beating faster than usual - I have to breath and calm the fuck down. Breath, just breath. Just as I've almost made it and can think clearly again, someone groans next to me, sounding like an old tree whose trunk is being bent by the wind. In a flash, I turn my head in that direction, only to stare at the sun-yellow shirt of a person lying on their back a few meters away from me, one hand draped over their face.
Nici, my three brain cells shout, I scramble on all fours in her direction before I can even think about it. Her blonde curls form a crippled halo around her head, I push them aside, then rescue the scrunchie, which is only hanging in four individual hairs, before reaching out and tapping her shoulder. "Hey, look at me!"
Under her hand, I can't see much of her face, but the rest is unnaturally pale. However, she's not as unwell as she looks, as she can still talk and a Nici who can still get her teeth apart is practically healthy. "Dude, what is that...!"
She bends two fingers so that she has enough air between them to look up at me scowling. "Stop that stupid grinning, you look like you're having a seizure."
Without responding to the last sentence, I slump back against the wall behind me - brr, cold, stupid idea! - and hunch my shoulders. "I have no idea what's going on here either."
That's right, I don't even know where we are or why. There's still this feeling in the pit of my stomach, a strangely light one, as if I were a helium balloon, with dark red warning signs flashing in between. Beside me, Nici pulls her knees up to her torso before pushing herself up just enough to rest her skull on my leg.
"My head is about to burst, have we been drinking, weren't we just in the forest, I've never had such a bad blackout..."
Since I can't give her an answer, I just put my hand on her head, close my eyes and concentrate solely on catching my breath. Breath until the throbbing in my skull fades. No point in getting up, something inside me insists that we should stay right here and the headache suddenly gets worse just thinking about looking around. It's almost peacefully moment together - of course, that's the second someone starts shouting.
"What the - Sir?!"
Immediately I open my eyes - not alone anymore, where the fuck did he came from?! He, the guy in the white armor not even three meters away from us - How is that possible, I didn't hear shit!
The little curled-up hedgehog on my leg flinches in fright and smashes its elbow against my kneecap as it shoots up, but I don't feel it at all. To be precise, I don't feel anything at all, no headache, no nausea, I can just jump up. Could jump up. Instead, I watch the guy with my jaw dropped as he pulls his arm up to chest height and then hisses something unclear into a strange, four-buttoned device attached to his arm. It glows a cheerful green before it starts to flash frantically. Not a word, neither of what the guy says, nor of Nici, can be heard in the sudden noise level around us, had I switched the world to mute before?!
The steady tapping from earlier are actually footsteps, identified by my brain as marching soldiers. The information flashes up somewhere, but I don't even get a chance to think about it, because at the same moment three more guys come storming out of one of the cross corridors behind Guy One, black blasters at the ready and aimed at Nici and me.
Wait. I was thinking Blaster. Blaster.
"You see that too, don't you...?" I sound surprisingly normal for howling inside, unlike Nici, whose eyes are the size of a two-euro coin.
"You mean the clone trooper armor?"
Jeb, she's totally useless. And so am I, because it can't be, it's simply not possible, so my brain switches to emergency mode and uses all its capacity to search for logic, which is why I don't have time to break out in hysterics. "Bad. Since you can see it too, it can't be my imagination...?"
Two people hallucinating at the same time would be very strange, Nici thinks - but we're doing it right now, which she knows and looks like a deer in headlights. "So - he's already here. I think so. I can see something. The head says it's a clone, but that would be crazy."
Right, that's why it's really problematic, have we taken something - oh no. Nope, that's the universe again, what does it have against us!
The "Captain, come in, please!" from our new arrival mixes with the curse I've just chewed between my teeth and directed towards the ceiling - after all, according to various religious scriptures, gods are above us, so that's the right address for my complaint.
This is overheard, because the reinforcements appear next to the unreal little people. They stand there like little tin soldiers, completely motionless and staring at us, at least that's how it feels, even though we can't see their faces, they are hidden by the helmets.
Either they're totally surprised, or they're in mental shock, but if these are the guys I think they are, it's simply impossible - there, the world starts up again, someone's pressed the 'play' button, because there's finally some movement from the guy on the outside. "Sir, what do you want us to do?"
Good question to be honest, still no one moves. Okay, this is only going to get worse if we don't get more info right away, but my The Clone Wars days are too long ago. Few years ago I could have told you who is on screen based on the markings on the armor in seconds, only that part of my brain has been overwritten, I can't even think of names apart from Rex and Echo!
Before I can do anything stupid, one of the supposedly clones points the blaster at us. "Get up, come on!"
Next to me, Nici sticks her head out like a little turtle, the only reaction and clearly not the desired one. "Now they're talking too, fuck me - Jojo, help. Do something!"
What's the matter, I'm more haphazard than the federal chancellor myself!
Second blaster at the ready, fuck, that's going in the completely wrong direction and there's shouting too. "Get up now!"
The sound alone makes me flinch, physically at least, mentally I'm not there yet. This simply can't be happening, I must be crazy, Nici must have been drinking, both of us actually and the same thing and then some drugs in the system, in the bloodstream, a substance must be making our brains believe things, everything else is absurd, wrong, pointless, impossible. Stupidly, the warning light inside me says that whatever it is, it is real for me right now and I should react to the threat very quickly.
Two steps ahead of our three companions, Nici stretches out her hand defensively, blinking as if she could dissolve the gang with it like a foreign object from her eye. "Yes. No. No!"
The type of helmet they have, that T-shaped visor, I know that, later they look different, that's the Phase I armor, from the beginning of the Clone Wars. Take a deep breath, that makes sense, that's logic, I can work with that. 501st is blue, blue is 501st and these are Skywalker's, which probably means - maybe - flagship, which in turn means Kenobi is nearby, there's almost only two of them - what's happening? At a nod of the head from our finder in the middle, two of the group break away and take a step forward towards us, while the rest aim at us. The way you deal with intruders, it's not our fault, nobody cares, they put us in a cell anyway, THAT is logical and I think everything with logic is great. But I need more time for that, I get time by overstraining them just like my head feels right now.
"Or else what, are you going to shoot me?"
Important question, answer is extremely relevant - and not a clever idea, because there are no verbal answers, instead the person at the back hisses something into his com that clearly contains the words "Intruders on the ship" and "Refuse to cooperate, please authorize firing order!".
Bloody hell, it wasn't planned like this! I'm not even ready to panic when a siren wails from somewhere, its shrill alarm shrieks through the corridor, while the light in the corridor suddenly changes from cold white to dark red. The clones' blasters gleam ominously in the gloomy hue of the light, and suddenly the white plate armor seems intimidating.
Next to me, Nici raises her arm in the air and flicks it wildly to attract general attention. At least the flicking movements are visible, the rest is swallowed up by the siren. "Guys, we don't have a clue what's going on here either, can you maybe calm the fuck down?"
Did anyone even hear that, the alarm wails at regular intervals, drowning out Nici effortlessly, even though she was shouting against it. Once again there is no answer, slowly a familiar pattern, but everyone's helmets are raised almost imperceptibly, but at the same time - without that I would never have seen it. Why- Ah, more figures, in the previously empty corridor to our right, another group storms in, at the very front a clone that everyone knows and that I have always found on the screen even with completely dirty armor, conspicuously marked by a strange belt with a footboard on the shoulder of his armor, blue markings on his helmet.
If that's who I think it is, then - no. No, that's just not possible. Emergency operation, collecting information, not thinking about 'why, how, what', that doesn't help anyway!
Second familiar figure, right next to the important blue one, a guy with bright light blue eyes and dark brown tousled hair, much shorter than in Episode Three. He's not wearing black either, the long robe on top is dark blue, the sleeves are red and he's wearing boots, but it's not winter - there's something on his belt. It glitters in the red light, about as long as a ciabatta, only round and made of metal. I know that one. I also know the other one, both are more than familiar to me, the names dance before my inner eye until I realize that 'Captain Rex' has drawn both blaster pistols. He's aiming at us. Just like the rest.
Before I can think about it, I jump up with one leap, my index finger outstretched, quite the teacher. "Rex, you blonde, what the hell, put that away, it's ouchy!"
When there's a bunch of people standing in front of you with their guns with their fingers on the trigger, that's by far the most idiotic thing you can do, because I can just see the glaring flickering circle flying - and at the same moment the world is over. I am out. All my muscles are failing, I can't do anything about it. Suddenly I'm on my knees, as if someone had smashed a board against my temple, I tip to the side and land face first against the wall.
This can't be happening, can it? I can't even get my hand up, my body behaves as if it's minus thirty degrees outside and I'm in a state of shock. Instead, I struggle to get another sentence out, not to mention blinking, even breathing is suddenly exhausting. "EY...! I am-- unarmed! Flys on your fucking visor...?!"
"Stand down!" is shouted by someone behind me, I can hear it, but I can't turn around. I couldn't even dig my fingernails into the ground and I'd like to, because I would have needed the announcement ten seconds ago - well, maybe I got it before and didn't hear it, my brain was and is busy. I limit myself to Anakin in front of me until it buzzes and he suddenly has a large glowstick in his hand. It gets worse by the second, why can it get any worse, it's a joke!
Nici is smarter than me, she is still sitting motionless against the wall right next to me, just turning her head back and forth between the lightsaber holder and the three figures in now pink-looking armor - armed and threatening - before she very slowly raises her hands. One hand looks funny - it's showing the middle finger. It's nice that she's defending me against the arm-wrestler who shot me with the sleeping pill, I'll have to thank her later, I can't do that right now. My limbs are heavy, as if I had lead vests all over my body from the X-ray, each limb weighs ten times as much, sticks to the floor and doesn't respond to thought. I'm trapped in my own body, clearly checkmated, and yet the Skywalker idiot is standing around in an attack stance with his lightsaber drawn and Rexi is aiming at us!
He says something. Well, the first one, but I can't understand anything, because the whole ship is deafening us and the siren echoes through the corridors. At least it keeps me awake for a bit, and suddenly someone presses hard on my eyelids. Sleep sounds nice, really nice. But I can't, I have to stay awake somehow, WAIT, otherwise I won't be able to hear anything and wake up somewhere - NONONO!
This stun shot is really tough, I can't turn my head on my own, I'd like to use my hands to help, but I can't because I can't get them off the floor. I must probably be happy just to be able to sit and not lie completely paralyzed on my side. Thanks for that!
Anakin, or at least the guy who looks like him, turns his glowstick-holding arm closer to him and the light on his black glove flashes green again. He says something, moves his lips silently - then the siren chokes off before the next howl attempt, the light jumps back to bright white. No more red glow, looks more normal again, except for the thing with the blasters still pointed at us.
"Can't be true," Nici grumbles next to me, then takes a deep breath and stands up higher against the wall. "To the guy in the skirt, I know that's a kama, since when do you point guns at civilians, that's a war crime under the Geneva Convention!"
Nice one, I applaud inwardly, that's all I'm capable of. My activity is limited to breathing and desperately thinking about muscle cramps, I don't want to collapse, that would be embarrassing. Stay standing! All right, sit, I don't care! Very, very slowly, our would-be skywalker turns his head to the captain next to him, who doesn't answer until the boss is already looking at him demandingly, but he blurts out the next sentence as if shot from a pistol.
Hahaha.
"Sir, I have never seen these people in my life."
Anakin looks even grimmer, literally glaring at Rex and his captain somehow adopts an attitude, even though he still has both blaster pistols at the ready. How he does that is fascinating!
"She knows your name, Rex..." His tone doesn't match the expression on his face, Anakin sounds more overwhelmed than angry, at least until he casts a wry glance at us. There they are again, the dark staring eyes, it was just so nice and peaceful.
"Who are you, who sent you and how did you get on my karking ship!" Barely noticing, he tightens his grip on his lightsaber as if preparing to strike.
I don't even know if you're real, so don't expect a real answer, if I could even give you one, because so far my tongue is a dead washcloth in my mouth. Next to me, almost hysterically Nici waves both hands, still raised. "Hello, unarmed, harmless, nice, relax, please!"
All of a sudden, the lightsaber looks very real in Anakin's hand, and it hums just like the real thing. The whole air is electrically charged, it's those minutes before the storm breaks out - in our case a human one getting fucking angry right now. Fuck, fuck, fuck, it's getting worse and worse and they all look so big from down here on the ground anyway!
A questioning, panicked look at Nici, who just shakes her head, which is helpful, she looks back with: 'How-did-we-get-out-of-this-and-what-is-this-about-where-are-we-here-short:-many-many-question-marks-what-are-we-doing? Back and stretches her arms even higher, fingers spread wide to show she has nothing in her hand. It doesn't work, although she bares her teeth. If she were a hyena, it would pass for a smile, but this way it looks like a threatening gesture from a cornered animal or Pennywise down the drain and Anakin's about to flinch...!
Disarm, ANYTHING!
And that's exactly what I do, I spit out the first thing that comes to mind. "Hey, do you have sunburn on your face, you're so red there..."
The fuzzy head next to me chokes, starts coughing - with her hands up, you don't learn that at school! - Then she giggles before she really starts laughing. It sounds desperate, a little crazy and doesn't stop because Nici is doing the only right thing in a situation like this. It probably really is, because Anakin doesn't blow up, we just stand there (alright, I'm sitting/glued to the wall).
Okay, more of that, something - My feeling in my arms and legs returns, everything tingles as if I've choked off my blood. I stretch out my arm, grab the wall next to me so that I can finally sit up straight again and no longer stick to the aisle like a squashed banana. Come to mom, little prop, moving isn't cool yet, the hand-to-wall method is the best right now. Time to retreat, answer questions, we can do that. At least I can, Nici is still laughing.
"Hello."
Good start, let's move on. Saying hello shows sophistication and that I know the customs of the civilized world, and it also makes me look peaceful. I hope so. Introduction, next point, besides, nobody's talking me into it yet, everything's fine.
"I'm Jojo and the seasick air-raid siren next to me is called Nici. We're here by chance and nobody knows why. Any other questions?"
Silence. Great, that doesn't make it any better, especially because Anakin's gaze pierces me like a spear before Nici abruptly stops giggling, sits down on her knees and faces Sykwalker. "I'm going to get my ID now. Don't you dare shoot me too, I've got it in my pocket. Do you mind?"
He clenches his jaw, but nods, which is why Nici very slowly puts her hands down, pulls her cell phone out of her back pocket and demonstratively removes the pink cover with her fingernails in front of Anakin. Hidden behind it is a small gray plastic card with a picture, which she clasps between two fingers, clips the plastic cover back onto the iPhone and then holds out the ID card to Anakin. "Take a look for yourself. It's right there."
The Jedi waits a moment, scrutinizes her with an indefinable look (and the lightsaber hums happily in the meantime), then takes the ID card - and immediately furrows his eyebrows. Ah, right, the letters, there was something about that.
"Can you read these?" I ask extra politely, still clutching the wall for security, "I can find you a letter code too..."
Oh, well, that look is particularly dark, not to say 'extremely super angry', maybe he really is about to snap. Good point actually, less lashing out and more... Diplomacy is probably in order. Should. Would be. The whole situation has become so bizarre that I can't take it seriously anymore (It was okay until the Perso, but now - Nah!) Nici had that moment too, she laughed, I solve it with stupid comments. What I shouldn't do. But how do I act in situations where I shouldn't do something? Exactly.
"I'm used to a different caliber, guy in an open dress. You don't scare me!"
Notes:
Fourth revision: 28.11.2023 (Yes, a lot is new here. A bit more realistic, less silly, a bit more serious. Peace!)
Chapter 3: Look, we even have ID-Papers
Chapter Text
"Nicole Sandra Maier," the Jedi reads out all at once, and with each further glance at the text on the plastic card, the wrinkles on his forehead deepen. He certainly can read it, though his pronunciation is hesitant, yet quite fluent. "Federal Republic of Germany..."
Before he has even spoken the last sentence, he lowers his arm and closes his fingers around Nici's ID card as if he wants to crush it. "You think you're funny, don't you?"
"You're the only funny one here," I mumble - far too loud, it's quiet around me, of course he heard me!
Anakin just stares at me. I should keep my head down - wait, no, if I do that, he'll believe his thesis, which is 'They're lying to me', more than the bad thing for us - attack, attack is the best defense. "The ID is legit, you're not really going to tell me that you know all the states in this stupid universe, are you, you're not 3PO!"
And I did it again, having information i am not supposed to know, should not be able to! But Skywalker doesn't get into it, on the contrary, he looks completely perplexed and that means something. Doesn't suit him at all, only the still ignited lightsaber is in Skywalker style. Don't look at it, bad Jojo, no. Since childhood I've always dreamed of holding one of these in my hand, and now it's here, humming quietly in front of me, glistening brightly and probably best used as a flashlight at the moment, because there's no real reason to hold it up any more.
Careful now, but again in a moment, that worked well earlier. "Is the light bad here or why do you still have that thing in your hand?"
Then two things happen at the same time: Anakin really does put it away and Nici points to the backpack on the wall - hang on, was it there before - how did I miss it?
"Can I get something from the backpack or will someone shoot me?"
Rex lowers his blaster pistols at a wave from Anakin, just like the other clones - finally, damn it, I've never been able to take such a deep breath.
"Go on." The Hero Without Fear points at her with his chin, "You can't do anything anyway."
Point taken, Nici fortunately refrains from commenting, instead pulling up the zipper on her backpack. The rest of us stand around her and watch as she searches for something - I have no idea what she's doing and watch curiously as Nici suddenly stops and holds out my wallet.
At least I'm not the only one looking stupid - Anakin also does, the clones block the view with their helmets. In front of me, the purse is firmly shaken by Nici, who raises her eyebrows in a demanding manner. Am I supposed to show my ID - I am, she serious?
Nici glances sideways at Anakin. "You want the second ID as well, don't you?"
"Yes," Skywalker snarls immediately, still holding her ID in his hand, rotating in his mechanical hand without looking at it.
A clear instruction, all right, I take the wallet - full to the brim as always, filled with lots of small change and several cards pushed into the flaps one on top of the other, making the wallet a highly effective projectile - and start the search for the ID.
"What do we havehere, I can offer you four library cards, school ID, shopping list, Hunkemöller customer card and - An ID-card." Buried deep down, of course, in the 'important compartment', right under the RFID blocker. With pointed fingers, I pluck out the small plastic square, pinch it between my fingers and hold it in Anakin's direction.
Anakin snatches it - not without comparing me and the horrible picture on it, of course (it was a bad day for a passport photo, I look like I've been smoking weed) - then squints his eyes and fixates on the little letters, silently forming words with his lips. He does know how to read our letters, admittedly with difficulty, but apparently he knows our alphabet from wherever. It doesn't really matter, makes it easier for us.
We spend a relaxed minute with Anakin deciphering my ID, leaving me to glance down the corridor to the left - there are still three guys blocking our way, though they're having their blasters lowered. On the other side, the reading Skywalker is in the way, and his captain, who, judging by his body language, still looks like a panther about to attack. Nici decides to tie her hair back out of her face, her thick curls disappearing into a big bun that looks a bit like an oversized bird's nest.
Finally, the knight has reached the end of his reading lesson and has definitely run out of patience, clearly audible in his voice. "What's that supposed to be?"
Still an ID-card - he's got a point, though. By Star Wars standards, the thing probably looks like a child's detective ID, causing me to search for an explanatory answer to clarify the situation. Nici is faster than me.
"We're not from here and have no idea?"
She sounds like this happens to her three times a day. In return, Anakin grinds his teeth - well, the explanation is at best not great, at worst a provocation - causing Nici to raise her shoulders. "I know that sounds like crap..."
Right. It won't end well here if we don't provide information straight away, because Anakin is seething with rage. Stay cool, information, we need more information. First of all the most important thing: Where are we?
Behind the armored guys to my left, I can't find a clue in the corridor that goes on endlessly, but since Anakin is here, it actually means that we're on his ship, or at least that's how it should be logically. Time for a test. "And we're on the Resolute, right?"
Realizing in the same second that this was a seriously dumb idea, they look at me like they just discovered a bomb on me. In the blink of an eye, Anakin's gaze jerks up, Rex raises his blasters next to him - Shit, shit, shit!
"How do you know that?"
Skywalker sounds questioning, in a strangely sweet way, he doesn't actually want to know the answer anyway, which makes it threatening. However, this situation is so nuts, basically everything that could go wrong is going wrong, I can only scream right now and my brain isn't helping either, it's not giving me any clever ideas. We need to do something, now, before they decice to shoot us.
The Jedi in front of me makes impressive use of his 1.93 meters, I feel like a fruit fly under his stare, and he has a humanized tank with two raised blasters next to him. My skin tingles at the back of my head, it's extremely unpleasant to be looked at like that - hang on.
Anakin goes from "I'm about to kill you" to "Wait, error message", then to "Uh - What, how, huh?" in the space of a breath. - and then he just closes his eyes. No blinking, no, he's really got them closed. He was about to kill us, what's going on now, is the Force telling him something or whatever, can the Jedi even do that? Even if they could, the Force would have warned him anyway if we were planning to attack him. Not that I hadn't already thought about it, but that would never have worked. In short, I'm confused, Rex is confused, Nici is confused and Anakin... just has his eyes closed.
We're all standing in the hallway right now, were supposed to be killed two seconds ago, but the Chief is offline.
It takes quite a while - the silence becomes more and more uncomfortable, lying over our heads like a suffocating blanket - then Anakin opens his eyes again, having a strange look in his eyes, but this time more... dismayed. No more angry glint, it's gone, extinguished like a torch in a bucket of water. Are my eyes broken, what's going on here?
He doesn't give me time to think about it, suddenly the world is running at normal speed again as the first order is given to Rex. "Take them to one of the cells, I'll contact my master."
He says, whirling around with dramatically twirling Jedi robes, and is already past his captain before Rex has a chance to answer his "Yessir!"
Anakin leaves for real, walking down the corridor with long strides without turning around again, I stare after him, stunned to say the least. Then suddenly the blue Rex armor is in the way, closing the gap in the chain created by Anakin's departure before we get the idea to make a stupid escape attempt. Not that an escape would have had any chance - wait a minute. He did say cell. A fucking cell - absolutely not, this cannot be happening, this will not be happening!
Next to me, Nici flinches and takes a step back. "This is deprivation of liberty, I'll report you! Besides, we couldn't go anywhere anyway!"
She whirls around and holds out her index finger, pointing it at each of the soldiers in turn as if it was a knife and not a finger with a dangerously bright painted yellow fingernail.
"Oh, Anakin, I like you, especially your beautiful blue eyes... Oh wait, it's the sun burning holes in your hollow skull and I can see the sky!" I yell after him - quite the teenager, mom would be proud - but before I can even take a step to follow him, Rex makes a little one in my direction. Oh come on, now!
Trying a new tactic, Nici switches from wagging her finger at me to crossing her arms and tilting her head as if everyone around her is crazy. "I take it we're such a threat that we have to be locked away?"
Neither Anakin nor the clones - two of whom are now taking a step towards us - give her a direct answer, at least not a verbal one, because although Skywalker is already quite a distance away, has definitely heard my sentence, seeing his step stops for a second. At least that's what I tell myself before covering Nici's back and glaring angrily at Rex.
He's probably already giving his boys instructions that we can't hear anyway. Stupid com.
I want one too.
For half a second, I glance at Nici, who hisses at the two clones that have stepped forward. "Should we be flattered?"
"Ask Rex." she replies huffily, taking another step back. "I'll report you all!"
"Calm down, hands to the side, do not make a threat.", is the verbal response, the other is two blasters pointed at us, freezing us in our tracks.
Fucking great.
Nici growls something that sounds like: "You baboon ass!", gives Rex a bitter look before we raise our hands at the same time. Resistance is futile and ridiculous, we got it!
The captain isn't impressed, instead he gives two of his men a wave and they take another step closer to us. It's getting decidedly uncomfortable here.
"Forward." His voice sounds controlled, yet there's a certain edge to it, as if he's just waiting for us to do something stupid - like attack him.
We don't, we stand there stiffly with our hands up, even when White Armor One and Two grab our wrists and separate us in the same second.
I hate my life.
Afterwards we remain silent, walking through the monotonous corridors of the ship that played such an important part in my childhood. There are clones in white armor everywhere, staring at us, yet doing it discreetly. They look at us while running in squads. Only for a second at most does a helmet turn in our direction and just as quickly away again, a strange mixture of observing and simultaneously ignoring us, as if we were just normal problems you have on a cruiser.
Four clones in front, four behind, two next to us, one between us. We walk through the gray, unchanging corridors for almost ten minutes, then we seem to be approaching the cells - the corridors become darker gray, there are fewer cross passages than before, but many more armored doors.
We stop, two of the clones press on a control panel protruding from the floor to open the cell door, causing it to shoot open with the typical Star Wars sound of the sensor doors , revealing a tiny square room with three steps leading down into it.
One of them steps forward, his hand already outstretched to touch one of us on the arm as he pauses and doesn't move for a second until he turns to his captain for help. "Sir...?"
He sounds questioning, I'm still looking confused because I don't realize why, when Nici shifts gears faster: "Don't even think about touching me! None of you touch me, just call Tano, she's female!"
Ah, that's the point, they have to search us. There's no difference between male and female superiors for the clones, but we're civilians, not Jedi - when you get right down to it, we're not even prisoners, but we're not guests either, but we could be. And upsetting guests because you go against their basic principles is a bad idea.
Nici puts on a real show, ranting furiously and occasionally trying to explain some non-existent crime with foreign words, which she supports with dramatic hand gestures and wild grimaces until the captain gets a bit fed up and pulls off his helmet. He does look like Rex, at least the face is right - short-cropped blond hair, strong brown skin, caramel-colored eyes, no tattoos, but an undefinable look.
"Nobody here would ..."
"Shut up, you have no say in this!" Nici's voice goes up two octaves as she glares at the poor guy and, to back up her words, stands up to her full height, which is over five foot seventy. "I know who you are, Rex, I'm reporting you for sexual harassment!"
Well, the offense hasn't been committed yet, but does Rex know that? Never mind.
I feel sorry for him. Because I like Rex. Rex is cool. And keeps a cool head, ignores Nici's dramatics, but lets us pack all the items that, quote, "You don't want to get somehow damaged" into the backpack, as well as both cell phones and Nici's necklace. We don't actually get touched, we just have to turn our trouser pockets inside out and open our jackets.
Take a deep breath, just go with it. Rex keeps a suspicious eye on us the whole time and then makes a gesture that we should go into our new home.
Behind us, the cell door probably shoots shut with compressed air, then the thing is locked and we're trapped in this Tupperware box with two plank beds against the walls.
They'll regret that. Firstly: I'm vain and never leave the house without a nail file. Secondly, did you know that Nici can pick locks?
Chapter Text
"Hair clip." Without looking, Nici stretches her hand demandingly in my direction. She has squeezed herself between the steps leading into the cell to have direct access to the detached cable cover. There's not much room for her to move, which is why I'm standing right behind her, one leg on the steps, and performe the role of an assistant. Which means in this case that I pluck all three clips out of my hair as a precaution, causing the bun to come undone and leaving me with the tangled strands at the back of my neck. That problem is taken care of after I hand Nici the required utensils.
Nici closes her fingers around the small pieces of metal like a Venus trap closing its leaves around a fly, shoves two pins into her mouth and twists the last one she has kept in her claws between her fingers before fiddling with the cover again. She's now sitting that close to the wall, her bun sticking to it like a spider's web, leaning forward a tiny bit and narrowing her eyes, even though the tip of her nose is almost touching the clasp in her hand that she's using to poke around in the lock.
While the cells are locked manually, our theory is that the doors close with compressed air. In other words, there needs to be a system behind it locking the doors, and once you override it, the door is at least unlocked, the only thing you still have to do is push it open. Apparently no one has thought of this before us, since the cable cover runs inside the cell - sure, they just rip out the cables and wonder why nothing works.
Well, let's see, Nici has a plan and works with the remaining clasps clamped between her teeth, highly concentrated on something that I don't really understand. Not that I have to, I've been a support worker ever since and have done a great job of handing things over, holding them and playing torch at the same time, something that's not so easy when you're using a wristwatch as a flashlight and are not allowed to glare or cast a shadow onto your friend. Otherwise she won't be able to see anything, which makes the execution of the cell breakout plan more difficult.
And we have to get out of here, it's about to get boring, apart from the steps leading into it the room doesn't have much else. After a minute you're done exploring the two by two meter square with two plank beds made of metal-like material in bulges on the walls, both parallel to the door with the head facing forward. Our cell breaking operation here is the most exciting thing you can do. And let's be honest, humanity does an insane amount to avoid getting bored, our behavior is purely typical of the species.
"Come on, you stupid piece of shit..." Snarling more with every word, Nici pokes around in the mechanism, bending the hair pin sometimes in one direction, sometimes in the other. Pretty stubborn, that thing, nasty lock. She tries again, my poor barrette turns into a stretched hyperbola - the locking mechanism has to give way now! It doesn't, but my hair pin cracks. Nici jerks her head back, away from the broken part of the barrette that bounces towards her. "Shit!"
One hair pin left. If Nici could, the rest of the clasp stuck in the lock would start burning on the spot, but she can't, so she bares her teeth. "You asked for it, you stupid piece of shit, I'll get you with the nail file!"
That was my cue, I quickly hand her the desired utensil and watch Nici attack the lock again. Behind the lock are a series of cables, carelessly hidden by a kind of plastic cover, which we were able to break just by kicking it. On the one hand, my inner Monk is screaming about this, but on the other, I now know how insecure various security systems that keep entire countries running are. The cover doesn't rank high.
The longer I stare at the cables, the more convinced I am that it should be possible to override them. If only I'd paid attention in physics - wait a minute, that was something to do with electricity, the only time I've ever understood everything in a subject. Plus we've already proven our skills, because the camera in the cell in the top corner (well disguised as a large, round bobble) has my shirt on it and is therefore blind. Rule number one, if you try stupid things, there's no need for witnesses, especially when you try to break out.
It's a bit chilly in my bra, but what can a woman do? While Nici continues to tinker with the scratching noises, I stare at the cable harnesses and scramble in my brain for clever ideas. Need something to do anyway, I can't see much of Nici's poking beause the light here is shit. Kinda dirty and dark at the same time and our light source - Nico's heart rate sensor - doesn't really brighten things up, it's just exhausting for the eyes. Better than nothing anyway, of course, let's just be glad that they're not sure if we could be upgraded from prisoners to guests at any time, otherwise they would have searched us down to our underwear, packed us into prison suits and taken everything on our bodies regardless of the fact that we're female. Hail to Anakin, who can't express himself clearly, he saves our asses!
For a while it stays quiet, you can't hear anything except the barely perceptible scratching of the nail file, I watch Nici like a hypnotized squirrel and ponder how we're going to get the door open at all after we've unlocked it. It must be possible to reconnect them, the electronics should be really simple. If the bolt doesn't block, the door opens. It doesn't even report this to where, at least not when it's opened from the inside, since the system doesn't even anticipate that.
Suddenly there's a deep crack in the mechanism, Nici freezes, then silently throws her hands up in the air, almost thundering her fist into my face. "Take that, you fucking lock, I warned you and now you're open regardless!"
A quick pat on the back for the ingenious noodle, then we abruptly get serious. We're not free yet, have only reached the first stage, now comes part two: the door simply has to open. Our eyes are simultaneously fixed on the dark, smooth thing in front of us, which might seem intimidating on a human, but since it's a door it's unsurprisingly unimpressed.
"Can we pull it open somehow?"
Shit, it looks like the door is made of one piece. Not split in two or anything, no, it ends seamlessly in the door frame. We'll never get our paws in there, so pulling it open is out. Next to me, Nici pulls a face and looks at her cracked lock again.
"Nah, not a chance. You can't even get a finger in there, it won't work."
Right, new plan, not much left - it's time to look for ideas for our four cables. Nici leans over the steps with her hands over the door frame before shaking her head. "So the door is unlocked, but we can't get out."
The cables. Tearing it out doesn't help, if the power doesn't say open up, the door stays closed. We need this opening impulse, it can't be that difficult.
At the same moment, Nici turns her head towards me. "We'll do something with the cables, they'll get us out of here. Think about it!"
The two of us sit down next to the steps, lean forward and fixate on the cheeky black strands, dimly illuminated by Nici's heart rate monitor in my hand.
"This... is military," I start slowly, pushing our poor light source even closer, "mass production. Surely there must be some kind of abbreviation for production, where which part should go!"
"Mh," Nici says, then she reaches forward turning the cables a little towards the light. "They're loose and not tied together, that's dangerous, alright. What exactly are we looking for, any symbols...?"
She's right, it's not a nice cable management system, they're all very loosely tangled together, there are no cable ties, which makes it easier for us, even if our light leaves a lot to be desired. Nici runs her fingernail up the cable bit by bit before pausing. "There, there's something, some kind of aurebesh sign... or something."
And fuck, we can't read that - so why is Nici grinning like that?
"Jeez, Jo, it doesn't matter what it says. The cables already belong to the door, trust me!"
Uh-huh. Yes, uh, and what if they don't? My idea with the things suddenly seems very crazy to me, how much electricity is flowing through there?
"Pocket knife with you?" The watch is swapped back from owner to owner, with Nici not even deeming my question worthy of an answer - well, she was rarely stupid and let's be honest, I wasn't really expecting a meaningful contribution. Instead, Nici pushes her way out of the corner, pressing the nail file into my face before taking my old stand halfway up the stairs.
"There. It even has a bit of plastic at the end, that counts as insulation..."
Someone just has to tell the electricity now. But we want to get out of here, I have the choice between imaginary flashing warning lights in my brain and my will to escape, which is why I voice my concerns. "I'm not keen on sawing through these things with a nail file and getting the electric shock of my life..."
And two seconds later, I'm still wedged up against the junction box. What kind of idiot builds that into a cell anyway? No time for that now, I have to tear through the cable here with a nail file - let's hope the wire is thin enough.
Next to me, Nici presses on her heart rate monitor turning the display back to the cables so that I can see where I have to work. "Plastic handle, Jojo. Trust your electric insulation!"
She's cannot be serious. An how is that even supposed to work, I mean, I have to grab the other side, otherwise I won't get enough momentum behind it to simply cut the wires!
The look on my face must be pretty indignant, because in response to my: "I've got a really bad feeling about this", Nici just lifts the corner of her mouth a little and shakes the nail file so that I finally take it over. "That's Star Wars, sweetheart. Belongs like this."
"That's Star Wars, sweetheart. It's part of the game."
Such a cute little piece of metal, glittering happily in the twinkling light and looking at me invitingly. I prefer to look at the cables again whilst stroking them with my fingers as Nici looks at me generously. "I'll give you CPR too, if it knocks you out."
Great attempt to convince me. Unfortunately, she now thinks it's worked because I snatch the file from her fingers before I think about it any further. "Very nice. I still doubt whether we can even get through the plastic edging with this thing, it's quite thick..."
I haven't even spoken when an arm with a bright yellow painted fingernail appears in front of me in the dimly lit area, hacking at the cable sheathing. "It's easy, just prick it with the tip."
Oh, this is going to be great.
Please don't let it be thick plastic - is that even called plastic in Star Wars?
Under Nici's watchful gaze, I place the tip of the nail file on the first packaging for the wires underneath. "For the record, I think this is the biggest screw-up you and I have ever done."
"I have complete faith in you and your physical abilities."
Might be more believable if Nici wasn't leaning as far away from me as possible, arm outstretched for the maximum distance possible if she's still supposed to be lighting things up for me.
Well then, let's go.
At least it should, the edging is tough and refuses the intruder until I manage to prick a slit in it.
There it is, the wire, visible under its packaging, it took long enough.
First I have to make the hole bigger, I use my fingernails to make it wide enough for the file to fit lengthways.
So far it's going pretty well, on to step three: hold on, apply the file and pull it towards me with full force.
Inwardly, I expect to scream, feel my muscles spasm, stop breathing and try desperately to catch my breath - instead, there's a blow to the chest and sparks fly from the loose ends of the wire.
That's it. Only my arms are slammed against my chest by the momentum of the ripping motion, the wire snapped like a broken twig.
Right. In return for my eye-rolling, I recieve a prompting shake of the heart rate sensor and move on to the next wire. It works in the same way, although I have less force when tearing, but I get through. The hour of birth of the second severed wire. Now I have two of them, what's next?
Looking at the metal ends, which I keep my distance from as much as possible because there's still electricity on them, "Should I hold them together or...?"
"Give me that, it's like short-circuiting a car." Nici shoos me out of the uncomfortable operating position with a waving light hand and then hands me the headlight job before she does something with the cables in a casual movement, I want to ask her what - the door shoots open.
Freedom.
The next second I'm glad that no guards were left standing outside the door, then Nici and I look at each other before doing a silent victory dance for several seconds. Luckily we've covered the camera, if someone had caught it on tape it would have been embarrassing.
Instead, my brain jumps abruptly and I whirl around to Nici. "Do you have a pen and paper? I want to leave a message. Wording: 'Where there's a will, there's a way'. In memory of Denmark's most ingenious prison escapee, Carl August Lorentzen."
The guy simply made keys out of cutlery, got out of his cell through a forty-centimetre-high wall box, continued to break stones out of the wall in the corridor until he dug an eighteen-metre-long tunnel to freedom under a staircase in the prison. He left a note with the exact same inscription for the guards.
Nici briefly searches all the pockets of her pants and jacket, revealing a crumpled piece of paper and a fineliner. "I have... a chewing gum wrapper and the pen that I didn't pack because the stupid guy gave it back to me when I'd already put everything away."
"That's enough for me." I take both, unroll the piece of paper and get to work.
We put the piece of paper on the cot on the wall, then I climb onto Nici's shoulders and get my shirt back. The clone watching the videos later can look forward to seeing pictures of me in my bra and pants.
"Where are we actually going?" Nici asks as she takes a big step over the non-existent doorstep into the cell corridor after setting me down again. It's a bit uncomfortable out there, dark gray everywhere and again almost endlessly long - Ah no, there's a closed armored door in one direction. First out of the cell, I decide on a hop step - highly inelegant, but floor exercises has never been my thing - then I stare down the corridor. So, now -- Yes, what now? The ideas didn't go that far, after "Get out of here" further planning was postponed until later and later was after "Get out of here" because we had to leave first. Crap.
"Ehh...?"
A short pause, then Nici casts an oblique glance at the open door of our temporary dwelling. "Should we have thought about this beforehand?"
We should have, but in the meantime it was somehow more logical NOT to, we were busy doing it and now we're looking dumbfounded.
Well - I'm out of my depth and want to hear something from Nici, but she just shrugs her shoulders defensively.
"Shall we sit in front of the cell and wait?"
Nah, that's stupid too. To come up with a better idea, I stare past her - in the corridor, just like the two minutes before - and wonder why the alarm doesn't go off. Ah, well, we didn't break into anything, we bypassed it, the system thinks it was itself, not an external attack. And because we have this strange intermediate status, we're not quite treated like prisoners, there aren't even any guards outside of the cell.
Nici leans against the doorframe and is completely preoccupied with her heart rate monitor before she twists her arm around again and gets the rings of death in her eyes through the flaring screen. "Maybe we stop at one of the windows and look out into space? I saw some on the way."
Now that's a solid suggestion, I've never been to space, it needs to be seen!
"Do you remember how we got there?"
Very slowly she turns to the right, sticks her tongue between her lips and makes a head movement, which makes me turn with her, whereupon she points down the corridor -- The armored door. The closed armored door. Shit.
"Well," Nici starts, "if we go through there, the alarm will go off, you can bet your ass it will."
She's right. So the other way. What did we break out of the cell for again?
Notes:
Edit: According to various forums, it actually works. I find it funny that nobody in SW has thought of it yet.
Chapter 5: Once upon a time there was an empty cell
Chapter Text
"I think he wants to join us." Nici pushes her noggin a little further forward and, pressed tightly against the wall, eyes around the corner into the corridor with the cells. Looks funny how she squeezes herself flat to make sure you can't see more than the tip of her nose. To be honest, we're not well hidden - we're in the only place we could be, namely the neighboring cross corridor. We didn't dare go into the cells, in the end they locked themselves and our number of hair clips is limited.
"Yes, they are coming! They'll make wonderful faces....!" Her visible anticipation disappears as she breaks off her sentence, instead she bares her teeth and looks highly offended, "oh shit, they've got helmets on, it's no fun like that!"
Poor game piece has to take the brunt of it, she pushes him across the pitch with such force that the chalk lines painted on the ground become blurred. "I can't believe it, the backpack retrieval was more exciting!"
Well, it was unlocked further down the corridor to my left in a supposed storage room for the prisoners' personal belongings. Except we weren't, which is probably why it wasn't locked, at least that's my theory.
Now to the real problem, our visitors. I want to have a look too, hide under Nici's armpit to carefully push my nose around the corner. Sure enough, four snowmen in white (in white, of course, snowman, hello?) are walking in perfect unison, even if the formation has fallen somewhat apart. Two of them wear dark blue 501st markings, the armor of the other two is still completely colorless - they're called shinies. Haven't been accepted into any battalion yet, more than enough of them won't survive their first battle, never get colorful armor like their older brothers. I remember that, it made me sick to my stomach back then. I do now too, but for a different reason, because they'll want to join us. There's no one else in the entire cell block except us. Why isn't Anakin here, it's really just for him!
They probably want to see us, there's no one else in the entire cell block. Why isn't Anakin there, it's actually just for him!
Nici's head disappears above me, giving me more space, but I don't need it because it's her cell phone and not mine that's connected to the box, so there's no need to check the technology, that's the fuzzy head's job. Nevertheless, I retreat in slow motion behind the wall, our shield, watching Nici's concentrated swipe on the display in the corner of my eye. Proper work, that's how it should be, always working through the checklists.
"Bluetooth loudspeaker is on standby and ready." At this point I get a nudge in the side, "they don't know Ocean's Eleven, you do realize that, right?"
Yup. But if I've got the box with me, charged and packed in my backpack, then it has to be used, that's what the universe wants, I'm just following instructions! "Crystal clear. Just press play when I tell you!"
She gives me a thumbs-up, prompting me to acknowledge with the same hand signal and then peer around the corner again. Man, they're fast, they're already there, that's about the middle of the aisle and that's where we were originally sold off. Would be interested to know why, cages are normally filled from the front to the back and not all over the place.
Before I can think any further, one of the people marked in blue shouts something - sounds like a curse -, rams his legs into the floor for half a second, then runs the last four meters to the cell door. Well, it should be closed, and it was, but now it stands cheerfully open like a missing tooth in his teeth. His buddies follow him immediately, two disappear into the dark hole - I wave aggressively in Nici's direction, let's go!
Inside the cell, well-placed on the second bunk, the music from Oceans Eleven starts playing - from the SWAT team disappearing from the casino with 150 million dollars. You don't even have to know the movie, the music is enough*. Yay, great joy for my inner Monk, take that, no one's locking us up!
That's when there's a clang through the whole ship, the endless corridor at the back is intersected - that's the armored door. The closing armored door. At the same moment the siren goes off again, its wailing is even louder than the first time, almost shredding my eardrums. Above us, the lights turn red again, bathing the whole corridor in a pale light, just bright enough to see Nici's "Oops" face.
Um. So that wasn't the plan, well, we might have expected it, but... the plan didn't go any further than that! Yeah, that's the second one we don't think through to the end, so what. I blame it on these universe jumps, it messes up brains, simple as that!
Together with Nici - both she and I have our hands pressed to our ears - we pretend the show will go on. There's not much else to do, so we stare back at the scene of Plan A's disaster. Wait a minute. Two are standing in front of the cell and the other two... are running towards us. Boy, are we dumb. Not that many escape routes here, to be precise, there's one: The cross corridor. Our cross corridor, the one we're sitting in right now. Holy shit, I've given up my brain, that's what a three-year-old stoned squirrel comes up with, we need to get out of here, this time we're really going to be prisoners!
Technically I was about to jump up, everything inside me screams "FLIEH, DU NARR!", when suddenly Anakin is there. Again. We're doing inane stuff and Anakin suddenly appears in corridors, we had that earlier today. Skywalker is not alone, they only exist in packs according to canon, in his case that's Rex in the timeline and... Oh, my. That takes on a whole new dimension, heavens.
Rex has friends with him, one of whom has orange on his armor, an antenna on his helmet and no kama - Commander Cody, another guy I find everywhere - two other clones in blue, Rex's people, and: A redhead in cream-colored robes. Looks pretty pink from the red light above us, just like his light clone trooper armor on his arms and legs, basically an impractical color no matter where or when, but this guy is all about style. Holy fuck, I wasn't prepared for this.
Nici acknowledges my frantic chin movement with a slow-motion head shake before she yanks my hand away from her ear and yells into it to drown out the alarm. "Holy shit, Anakin said he wanted to talk to him on the phone, but now he's really here!"
A second later, there's no point in shouting because the siren is off. Great and my ears are still ringing, but I'll have to tell her that part later because I'm quiet now. Some instincts the body never gets rid of, that's a good thing, they're saving our asses right now. One false noise and they will storm us, half the ship is guaranteed to be looking for us, after all, this time they are really sealing it off, all armored doors have been closed. How quickly will they comb the areas?
Not really relevant, we can't do more than watch anyway. Anakin stands outside our ex-prison, looks like he's either about to kill someone or just turn around and leave, Cody has turned his head towards Rex with his helmet on, who's standing next to his general, his back half to us and not moving.
Admittedly, the speaker thing is bold. If they find my candy wrapper now, Cody will throw us out of the airlock. All right, three angry people, one... Kenobi. He runs his hand over his beard in his typical manner, puts his second hand in the crook of his other arm and - he's grinning. Not a small grin, he looks at his Expadawan with a highly amused expression. "Anakin. This should look familiar to you, why are you so astonished?"
Wait a minute, did he just COMPARE us with Skywalker? The SWAT team exit song is still playing on the loudspeaker in the background, Anakin opens his mouth like a ship's loading ramp, but doesn't say anything, only amusing Kenobi even more, while Skywalker is already spinning around to his captain. "Why- Why did you leave them equipment, how can you not think of taking a damn hydrokey, that's a failure of leadership, Rex!"
Well it wasn't like that, Rex can't be blamed for the Republic running cable covers in the cells, not to mention Skywalker wasn't clear on what we are now, prisoners or guests or transportable prisoners!
An elbow hits me in the ribs - that's right, the siren is off, I can put my arms down again, I no longer have to cover my ears - Nici makes a head movement and then just stands up. "Nah, he's not going to do that to Rex, I'll take the bulls by the horns now!"
At the same moment, she turns on her special smile that she normally uses to convince the bus driver that she has forgotten her ticket for the last time in the month, grabs me by the arm and pulls me to my feet. "Well, they must have heard us - ARE YOU LOOKING FOR SOMEONE?"
The shout was pointless, they're all looking anyway. Nici grabs my hand to make sure I keep up before she strolls leisurely down the corridor, behaving as if our fellow visitors are the intruders and not her. "It's about time you got your asses over here, we've been waiting for almost two hours!"
Skywalker stares, his left eyebrow twitching, one fist clenched, but he doesn't make a sound, unlike Kenobi, who gives his former student a meaningful look. "Anakin. I think we need to talk about our security protocols."
"How about you talk about Anakin's security protocols, that guy is choleric, Thorin would be jealous," I add my two cents. "Not to mention that it's your own fault we're outside. Your cable cover runs IN the damn cell. Are you guys stupid?"
Beside me, Nici bobs her head back and forth in half-agreement. "Oh, Thorin's gotten better, the guy was just frustrated. And old. That's when you get cranky."
"Great, life's getting on my nerves too, and yet I'm not biting my captain just because I can't figure out how someone can get a cell door open without R2."
"That's enough!" Anakin hisses at us, Nici and I exchange a look - a reply is beneath us, instead Nici fishes for her cell phone and kindly stops the music.
So, here we are, in front of my childhood heroes, I could touch them, the fact that this would make me look like a psycho makes me bury one hand in my trouser pocket and I limit myself to nodding at the clones. "Hi, Cody, we haven't had the pleasure of meeting you yet. I don't know the other four, names please."
No movement, they're just waiting for Kenobi or Anakin to bat an eyelid, then we'll be tackled to the ground - but that doesn't happen, on the contrary, Kenobi defensively raises his hand and holds his men back. Much to the chagrin of his commander, who wanted to knock me to the ground, or at least he stands there as if he's about to eat us for breakfast and then drink his coffee from our skulls.
Unfortunately, that's Kenobi and he likes to talk, especially to people like us, since he finds us interesting by the way he looks. "Good afternoon, ladies. May I ask how you made it out of the cell?"
Nici smiles even more amiably than she already does. " Wouldn't you like to know? A magician never reveals his tricks. Who knows when you'll lock us up somewhere again, I'm pretty sure I could report you for it. Deprivation of liberty. Bad press for the Jedi Order, we're also minors, now it's getting really ugly..."
Anakin hisses under his breath, glaring at Nici. "You've trespassed on a military cruiser, we could report YOU!"
Trespassed, seriously, that's not even true!
A roll of the eyes on my part is clearly justified. "Then look at your stupid surveillance videos, what do you have them for if you never watch them? They cost money! We appeared out of nowhere, shouldn't you be able to feel it, you're a Jedi, the Force means something to you, doesn't it? I had other plans for the weekend too!"
Not de-escalating, I don't care, somehow we have to get it through their heads that we are a) neither enemies b) nor spies or c) bounty hunters, otherwise it looks bad for us. Therefore, take the bulls by the horns.
"The Force," Anakin repeats venomously, raises his hand and is about to wave his index finger in the air, stares at Nici's shoulder for a second too long and snarls at Rex instead. "I bet the Force had something to do with the cell, didn't it?"
"Nah, I can do it without your invisible friend," Nici returns, this time in the same tone of voice, while the captain automatically stands at attention.
"Sir..."
Shaking her head, Nici gives Anakin a wry sideways glance and then focuses on Kenobi. "Don't defend yourself Rex, you've done nothing wrong, Anakin is giving unspecific orders and there's little you can do about the fact that your doors can be short-circuited. Better be glad, Skywalker, that it was us and not actual enemies, we could have spent hours running around the ship doing stuff."
There is a brief pause, then Anakin stomps through his men, who hastily make way for him so that the hero without fear can march into the cell. The sentence contained a magic word, which he now has to check, ignoring the rest for the time being.
"Left corner next to the steps!", I call out to him, otherwise he'll have to search.
No answer, why should he, however, he actually listens to me, kneels down next to it and has a strange look on his face. Completely focused, all the anger is gone. Notice, you fire up his nervous system with exciting information for him and bang, his curiosity gets the better of him and he makes a note of it for later.
"Interesting..." He emphasizes the word strangely, doesn't even look at us, the cables are the only thing he's paying attention to.
"You might want to apologize to Rex." Speak sweetly and look a bit as if it's normal, which it is, whatever, "and to everyone else you've just snapped at."
Oh boy, now Anakin's actually looking at me - no, instead he's looking at Rex, guiltily. His captain tries to choke him off with a "Sir, not necessary...", but the Jedi stands up and nods at him.
"I'm sorry."
That was unexpected. At first I can't think of a stupid comment, something Kenobi obviously sees and takes advantage of, seeing as the Jedi eyes us both like a rare animal. "How do you know Cody?"
No comment on Anakin admitting he made a mistake, in front of two little teenagers? Nevertheless, Nici thinks it's important to give Anakin feedback, hence why she gives him the thumbs up.
Cody quickly pulls off his helmet - his face is motionless, oh come on! - before tucking the bucket under his arm as if it were none of his business and we are absolutely mad. "I've never seen these people before in my life."
He sounds exactly like that, making me feel dumb. Is that how you tell this is a marshal commander?
Rex also plucks the thing off his head, the other clones keep it on, it's probably an officer thing. "None of us have this, but..." Now we get an icy cold Rex look that makes me want to crawl for cover on the spot, "they know our names anyway."
"Not the numbers?" Obi-Wan says, putting a hand to his chin and scratching his beard, "most civilians only know one of the numbers."
"Mate, I can do both, but that's not the point, of course we know the names, or should I call you 'annoying Jedi number two' from now on?" I cross my arms, look briefly at Kenobi and decide in favor. "Annoying Jedi Number Two, AJN2 for short. Ninja2. Ninjaturtle."
"The Obi - the DIY store - sells turtles anyway," Nici says dryly, a nasty smile playing around his fuzzy lips. "The DIY store turtle number two, then."
"The red DIY turtle number two!" Nodding my head with great satisfaction, Nici takes this as an opportunity to thrust an outstretched index finger in the Jedi's face.
"WITCHER, BURN HIM!"
"Banned because of fine dust pollution, finally also known in Saxony."
At my blow, Nici shrugs her shoulders, spins around once before slowing down abruptly and grinning at Kenobi. "Ah right, the global warming... It's cool to know you're not turning thirty. But who am I telling, you're standing next to someone who's had half their life stolen so they can be sent to war to die quicker. No one cares about that, everybody thinks it's normal."
The mood shifts now, Kenobi puts on his poker face, still looks less friendly than before, somehow different, but I don't care about the Jedi - Cody and Rex don't, though, because they look very scary. Once again to go like a bull at the gate, we can do that, then plan B, that already worked earlier: Distraction!
I move my head towards the ceiling, after all, the lights are still red and Kenobi is therefore pink.
"Would it be possible to restore normal lighting conditions?
When half of you look like you've had red underpants smashed into your white underwear, it's hard to take things seriously..."
Indeed, it succeeds again. At a hint from Anakin, Rex radios the bridge to inform them that we've been collected and the ship can return to normal operation. "All-clear, the prisoners have been captured..."
"Captured?!" A lie is that something Nici is unwilling to overhear and communicates accordingly. "We got ourselves caught! You had nothing to do with it!"
Rex's voice is full of self-control as he finishes his sentence, but then admits that we "turned ourselves in".
No, not like that, we just didn't know where to go because there are no evacuation plans here and we wanted to avoid setting off the alarm. Do prisons have evacuation plans? There must be. But - no, that wouldn't make sense.
"Turned ourselves in," Nici repeats with a snort, crosses her arms in front of her chest and looks at Rex with a raised eyebrow. "That's not quite true either, apart from that it sounds like we're criminals."
"So are you," comes the dry reply from the captain, who doesn't even give us a sideways glance but steps aside so that he can continue sparking and we no longer interrupt him with unqualified comments. "You have trespassed on a military ship, regardless of how you ended up there."
Ouch. Why is he always right?
Chapter 6: We ride the elevator and Kenobi kindly explains that we are not alive
Chapter Text
Obi-Wannabe clears his throat, one hand on his beard, he looks at us in turn, ignoring Rex's objection - which confirms my theory that we really aren't prisoners, they're not interested in that at all. They're rather interested in something else and that seems to be important enough for them to overlook the felony - if it is one. "Johanna Viktoria Michaelis and Nicole Sandra Maier, i presume?"
Anakin even passed on the full name. My shoulder shrug is in sync with Nici's thumbs up, presenting it to the Jedi before lowering her hand. "But Jojo and Nici is enough, plus she reacts..." Wild waving in my direction, "not to the whole name anyway."
Guilty as charged, I have no regrets, yet pull my 'I'm-such-a-poor-child' face. "My name is shitty and too long!"
From Nici I earn a snort. "Do you want a tissue to dry your tears?"
I sniffle a little, dramatically supported by a trembling lip, prompting Nici to search her trouser pockets for a handkerchief, as Kenobi interferes with my stage performance, demanding attention with his tone of voice alone. "Right, then: Jojo and Nici. You are indeed unusual, I understand what Anakin means."
That Anakin means what, keep talking, it's getting important! A quick exchange of glances with Nici, who is brushing her hair behind her ears so that she can see what she's looking for, but Kenobi doesn't feel the need to elaborate on his sentence. Instead, he continues talking as if there wasn't an elephant in the room, skillfully ignoring it and Nici's questioning gestures as well. "The Jedi Council must be informed about you, they will decide on your future whereabouts..."
Uh-huh - no.
"On what legal grounds do a bunch of bathrobe wearers want to decide on my fate?"
That would be the limit. Certainly not.
"What she said," Nici agrees with a growl, now, true to her teenage self, with a sour expression on her face. "I think that's questionable at best, you can forget it."
Kenobi raises his hands placatingly, pretending that we've just misunderstood and he didn't mean it that way. "It's good for you too, don't worry about it. However, it's not up for negotiation."
The look on Nici's face promptly becomes even grimmer; she absolutely cannot stand it when decisions are made over her head. "Says who, douche?"
" Do they really think that just because they decide this, we have to comply?" I'm not asking anyone in particular, there's no support for me anyway, but we're not going to be taken for fools! "If my mom finds out, she'll cut off your balls AND your beard."
Cody's eyes get a little bigger than normal, Anakin, untouched until just now except for the content of the thing, makes a choked noise and turns red, trying not to laugh out loud. Blood in the water, Nici smells it faster than a shark and focuses entirely on Skywalker. Always go for the weakest link in the chain.
"And the part with the beard is the most serious, we all know that. NOBODY must dare touch the sacred facial hair of the endangered rare red DIY-turtle!"
How do they do that? The giggling Skywalker makes me grin along and even Kenobi can't look away from his Expadawan. He's still not talking again - Kenobi speechless, is that possible?
"In his previous life," Nici ponders aloud, running a finger along her lip with a twinkle in her eye, "he was a dwarf. According to the hair color, that would be Glóin."
"That makes Anakin Gimli."
Actually, I want to expand on the idea, but Kenobi interrupts me.
"The Jedi Council will talk to you, whether you like it or not, and you're coming to the bridge now." That was an order, before it was more of a statement, now we're one step higher.
At least Anakin is getting his composure back, although he tries not to look his master in the eye and suddenly finds the floor brutally interesting.
Sighing softly, Nici uses the voice one uses for children when they've said something particularly stupid. "Does he realize that the great Jedi Council can't make us do anything?"
"They can," Kenobi cuts her off, once again the diplomat with importance in his voice. "We're going to the bridge now, we have much to discuss."
"I see," says the fuzzy head next to me, pursing her lips, but her tone sounds more venomous than before. "Are you going to tell us what what oh-so important things we have to talk about?"
Kenobi's eyebrow goes up a notch, then he blurts out a sentence that removes Nici's resistance in a second. "Why you don't have a force presence. For example."
One second. What the fuck?
The Force permeates us, it surrounds us, it holds the galaxy together. The Force is also fucking weird and a bitch.
Yet it lives in every living being, noticeable to Jedi and Sith. Each sentient has their own presence in the Force, their own signature of life. The dead have none, theirs expire in dying, merge into the Force, a kind of ever-flowing river. Living beings are individual droplets of water, some stronger, some weaker than others. When they dry up, they go back into the river of life, that's roughly how it works in Star Wars and always has - until now.
We are very clearly alive, not droids, and still have no presence. We are simply not there - not alive. The river avoids us, pretends that we are not part of it and that is a most astonishing problem: We cannot exist, it goes against all the rules that have been discovered over thousands of years. No wonder the Jedi get restless when their own radar can suddenly be fooled.
The ride up to the bridge in the rather spacious elevator is silent. Nici and I are separated by Kenobi, who stands between us, with Cody and Rex flanking us. Anakin is in the front row and I stare at his back; after all, the guy is abnormally tall. There's no one else in the elevator but us, our three escorted clones are turned off down at the entrance, apparently not allowed on the bridge, probably something military with bullshit like ranks or something.
Little to do here and even less to see, the only thing that moves is the glowing display above the closed doors, where the pixels change to some even weirder looking symbols. Presumably numbers in Aurabesh, incomprehensible for me, but at least an indication that we are moving, since the thing moves almost silently. It's an unpleasant feeling, this moving without moving, my brain expects environmental noises or sensations, but I don't get the slightest jolt or creak. Just keep breathing, it can't be long now, simply look at the funny signs - what is that, an upside-down, amputated one?
Stupid narrow rooms with people inside, that was all a minor problem until I was eight and didn't want to take the stairs with my parents and siblings in the stupid shopping center. I thought I was really cool until the thing got stuck and I was locked in for three hours with a bunch of strangers. The display is now my friend, it distracts me, always nice cryptic sign after cryptic sign, I think it's great. Until one stays too long, I should already have the next picture to distract my brain, then the doors open with a hiss. Also great, just get out of there.
Our group silently starts to move, out of the passenger cabin and into the large room, previously well concealed behind Anakin's back. Glass position plates bigger than me with white circles stand around, plus four control consoles full of buttons and a round holotable in the middle, opposite which two armored doors close off the rest of the ship. Behind them is probably the actual bridge. Maybe it's more colorful than this, the whole room consists of three colors: Light gray, dark gray, medium gray, makes you sad right away, the only colorful things here are the blue and orange on Cody and Rex's armor, walking in perfect step. Good soldiers, how do they do it?
Before I can think about it, an R2 unit with blue and white paint rolls out from behind the holotable and beeps something in binary - way too many languages I don't understand around here - but the tone is annoyed, you can hear it, plus it's a certain droid, it sounds like that often enough.
He's greeted before I start to think. "Hi, R2, good to see you...!"
Ha, confused, because the astromech abruptly stops beeping, whistles instead - no idea what, I still can't do binary.
"He wants to know who you are." Skywalker, already halfway across the room, pauses for a second and checks something on one of the consoles, visibly biting off any further questions about how we could possibly know his droid, only Kenobi's gaze flits over us, again, quite typically, indistinct.
Nici takes over the introductions, waves cheerfully to the droid, then the doors snap apart and prevent R2 from answering. Good, I wouldn't have understood anyway, besides, my brain is busy.
"Master, we've received a call from the Jedi Temple..."
I know her. Hahahaha, I actually know her very well, she used to be my childhood heroine, that's... creepy, especially since I remember her much older, she's barely older than my brother! Was Ahsoka motherfucking Tano always this small? Small is the wrong word, she's already taller than me, young is more like it - the one in front of us is the epitome of the word teenager, Ahsoka is barely fourteen, telling her master all about "position" and "call", gesticulating so wildly that the beads of her padawan head attached to the montrals bob back and forth between her blue and white lekku.
I stare for the moment, at least until Ahsoka glances past Anakin, narrows her eyes and breaks off mid-sentence. "We have company, nice of you to tell me that too, Skyguy."
Oh, that was Snips in pure form, truly a teen, her curiosity winning out over the snapping tone at the same moment. "Who's that?"
Okay, well, not surprising, it's not every day that two unknown people suddenly appear who you know nothing about and who couldn't actually be here. After all, it's a military ship - which this teen is co-commanding. Absolutely insane.
There's no answer from me, so Ahsoka fixes her gaze on Nici, who unpacks her sunbeam smile and indicates a bow. "Aloha, we are pain and panic - Jo, bow down in three, two, one! -, reporting for duty!"
Anakin sighs a little too deeply, then turns to the side and makes a sweeping motion in our direction. "Snips, may I introduce you to Jojo and Nici, who suddenly appeared about three hours ago, set off the alarm and broke out of our cells."
"That wasn't so difficult," Nici says promptly, "we just didn't have a plan for what to do afterwards."
"And," Skywalker interrupts her, crossing his arms, looking meaningfully at Ahsoka, "they have no Force presence and know far too many things to have any idea about."
Ahsoka blinks, her eyes darting back and forth between the two of us as Skywalker makes a head motion towards me. "Go on. If you know Rex, you know Snips."
We do, the only question is whether I'm doing HIM a favor and giving the right answer, but we need allies, which is why I shrug slowly. "Dude, you're smart, so that's how you can tell the Chosen One... Hello, Ahsoka, and why are you so tall!"
Good idea, not creepy at all, inwardly I could slap myself, but Ahsoka looks more confused than suspicious.
"Would the DIY store turtle like to contribute something?" Nici says smugly, Kenobi skillfully ignores her and looks at his commander instead, encouraging Nici to take a step towards Ahsoka and hold out her hand. "I'm Nici. Hi. Fancy joining the chaos duo?"
The ambush works, Ahsoka shakes her hand before nodding to me. "Then I guess you're Jojo. Wherever you know me from..."
Nici skips the last sentence, grinning around the area instead. "Want to know how to get out of your cells?"
Chapter 7: Our new babysitters... Can I press that button?
Chapter Text
We are indeed on the Resolute, in the Outer Rim, together with the 212th on the Negotiator, the cruiser next to ours. Both ships were actually waiting for new orders, then we appeared, that's the current state of affairs. At the moment, I've got my nose stuck to the huge window pane and I'm looking out into space. It's amazing, I never want to not see it again, this infinite nothingness of sparkling dots, you feel insignificant and like you've arrived at the same time. Beautiful is perhaps the right word for it, it can't really be described, not even captured in photos, even though Nici has been trying to do so since they left us in front of the window.
Left at the window, well, rather in the front room of the bridge, which was previously still closed and there are actual windows here, the thing is glazed almost all round, at least at the top when you're standing on the footbridge. There are recesses to the left and right, where the cruiser's controls are located, countless consoles are operated by a bunch of clones - they should be, they don't really have anything to do, we're waiting, the ships aren't moving - they prefer to look at us instead. I would do the same, but so far I'm busy with the window, until I tear myself away and look at the first one in front of me in the recess. His head is turned away in a flash, a hasty "Sir...!" follows, something I try to stifle with a smile that hopefully makes me look nice.
"Hi. Your name is...?"
Now I've confused him, why does it work every time? There's a pause for at least a second, during which I sit down cross-legged and hold my hand out to him. "I've never been to space!"
The clone below me in the hollow is one of the lighttroopers, not wearing any of the familiar armor, but the gray, uncomfortable-looking uniforms that remind me so much of the Nazi uniforms from World War II - well, that's where they're inspired from - who shakes my hand at the same moment. The young man has a damn firm handshake, looks just like the one next to him, same standard hairstyle and no tattoo as far as I can see. "Light, sir."
"Ah, cool. I'm Jojo, and you can call me by my first name, you should have more brains than I do."
"He does." Nici doesn't even look at me, she's busy taking pictures, her phone screen is drawing shadows on her face because she's concentrating hard on adjusting some settings in the camera app - not that it would do any good on an iPhone.
I wave in her direction as if she were an annoying fly. "Nici, do me a favour and shut up. Respectfully."
Back to Light. He's hardly older than me, at least in terms of his face, why are they all so young, same with Anakin! I slide over to him, this hole in the ground is pretty deep, I'm enthroned like a gargoyle above the guys, half of whom are now looking at me blatantly. "That one is Nici and stupid. Question continues, what's your neighbor's name?"
It's awkward when you suddenly have the entire attention of a room, especially when you can't interpret half of the stares. The motto is to overplay it, I just grin at everyone. "Hi!"
Then, all of a sudden, the hand of the guy in the far corner of the recess twitches up. "I'm Patch."
"Patch and Light, I can handle this... Gotta warn you guys and gals, I'm shit with names - human up there..." The part goes to Nici, "make yourself useful and give me the backpack, I'll make name tags now, otherwise it won't work."
She doesn't talk back, actually pushes the thing over with her foot without looking at what she's doing. "Good idea, I'll be right there in a second."
Where are the sticky notes! I dig through the junk before giving up and simply emptying the thing out. A flood pours over the bridge, two pads, my pencil case flies out, and because a certain someone (me) didn't close it properly, all the pens (three to be exact, all ballpoint pens, a pencil plus two highlighters and the Edding), scissors, erasers and a triangle are scattered over the bridge, the JBL box, two notebooks, my current evening reading, a fat tome, wallet and four chargers. Nowadays, every dirty device has its own port and recently many USB-C cables can only charge, data transfer is a useless feature, right. You need another USB-C cable for that, so I can't help the number.
Well, I can put everything away again, except for the thing right in front of me. It's a cube filled to the brim with neon pink sticky notes and doesn't move very well because of its corners. "Haha, gotcha!"
It must be disturbing, I realize, but it's already too late for that, because I proudly wave my trophy around and then throw myself halfway across the floor to grab my favourite pen. It's made of white plastic, has a funny imprint and originally came from a furniture store. While still lying down, I write on the first piece of paper before standing up again and sticking the top sticky part Light on my forehead for the sake of convenience. "For me to remember, please wear it open, the company says thank you!"
Light blinks slowly and I give him a 'yes-I-may-be-funny-but-please-just-work-with-it-then-it's-easier-for-me' smile while I scribble on Patch's note and draw a smiley face. Because wait, I felt like it. Light plucks his pink piece of paper from his forehead and sticks it to the breast pocket of his uniform. Very good choice of place, I can see it. Delivering note two is the next item, so I have to go to Patch, which is the easiest way through the recess, so I stick my legs in. "Can I go down?"
No one complains, so I hop in, suddenly I'm the smallest because they're all stupidly 1.83m tall. Frustrating.
The paper makes a funny noise when I take the corners and pull them on, it clicks slightly. "Hey, Patch, mail for you!"
Light doesn't say anything, but his hand gesture seems like I can just walk over to the one still without a name tag in the narrow aisle connecting the individual seats at the controls, which I do. "There, look. It's best if you stick it somewhere where we can see it."
Earlier he may have been the first to respond, but now I've confused the next guy. "Ma'am?"
No more sir, we've come this far, but that's when Patch actually picks up the neon pink slip of paper and attaches it to his uniform, just like Light did on the breast pocket. Victory, another one marked, only 200,000 more to go. How many clones were there again and why do they think it's a good idea not to hand out tags, how are you supposed to know your way around!
I'll share my thoughts out loud. "Tell me, why aren't there any name tags here? The sticky notes don't stick so well, they fly off safely."
Oh fuck. Yes, why don't the clones have name tags, unlike other soldiers, now I remember why I hated the Clone Wars so much! Replaceable, it doesn't matter if some get killed, nobody cares, besides, they shouldn't even have to have names, there are numbers, that was the original plan of the Kaminoans and even the Republic prefers to use the columns of numbers, otherwise they couldn't even justify the army.
That sucks - Nonono, we don't do it that easily.
Nici is still snapping pictures of space above me, don't look at me. The ideal victim and I just happen to have the right thing in my hands to attract her attention. Of course I could also say something, but my idea is much better and a cube like this is sure to fly well, I just have to aim a little. It does fly pointy, hits Nici in the back, who whirls around as if bitten by a snake, her eyes glittering murderously, and she holds her cell phone in her claws like a knife. "You corrosive little amoeba, I'll turn you into sock mush!"
Defending yourself with information has already worked several times today, never change a running system, lesson number one. "My dear Nici, I have the first demand for the Jedipack, after all, we are a sensation in terms of power technology, and that should be exploited. So, we want nameplates for all the clones, it can't be that they don't have any!"
A short pause, then Nici blinks, takes three steps towards the hollow and stares the clone down, which she realizes at the same moment. "Sorry, I had to see for myself - fact, they didn't give you any, what a bunch of perverted bastards - Jo, alright, we're so going to exploit the shit out of this."
She turns around briskly, marches over to my mess on the jetty and bends down for the block, which I can see because I'm pulling myself up by the edge. The pages are colorfully smeared at the bottom and the person sitting next to me has left the nice message 'Jojo, you're stupid', seems strangely normal here in space. Almost like home, where colorful flashlights can't fizz or cut up walls.
Before I can think any further, Nici clicks her pen three times and starts writing. "Planeeeed... Blackmail...ing-measurenaaaah-mentsss.... Firrrst... Nameee...taagss. What do we give away in return?"
Tactical meeting look to me, I raise an eyebrow as hands still hold me to the perimeter. "We don't run over to the Seps and tell them the best way to get into the Jedi Temple?"
Maybe suggesting betrayal in front of a bunch of soldiers is a stupid idea, but no one tackles us away, not even when Nici bobs her head in agreement. "Fits, right in the face, I like it. You can also use it for everything, wonderfully universal!"
"And criminal..." I start, but then drop back down again, "we've already been criminals since today anyway, if we've already started, we can continue to strengthen our careers!"
Over the edge, the pen in Nici's hand is pointed in my direction and then stabbed into the air with reinforcing hand gestures. "You'll get somewhere someday, I'll write it down. Do you have any highlighters?"
She doesn't wait for an answer, I can hear her rummaging around in her rucksack for my pencil case. Quite bizarre, the longer I realize that we're running around on a Star Destroyer and I'm standing in front of a clone who has that typical neutral look on his face. Not the only one, but the further away they are from me, the less they hide, at least you can tell a bit by their facial expressions.
Moving on, there's room for improvement and I have to hand out signs after all, so Patch's neighbor sitting at the control next to him is next. "Hi, I'm Jojo, and your name is...?"
The clone looks at me, though he doesn't take his eyes off me, he seems to duck his head at me. "First, ma'am... First. My name is First."
Great, one more, only I've thrown away my writing pad, so I have to ask Nici to throw it back first. Then First also gets his scribbled note in his hand. "Please, thank you, you're welcome, I can't think of any more words!"
Sometimes you should just shut up, now I seem even more disturbed than I already do. I turn the cube back and forth with one hand on the back of my neck, nibbling on my lip. "I'm sorry. Still haven't digested that I met motherfucking Rex... And talking to you right now. Do you like chocolate as an apology - Nici, is there chocolate in the backpack?"
"In the backpack..." Nici, up on the jetty, leans forward so she can look at me pompously, "It's nothing, my dear banana unicorn, because you tipped it out!"
Oh, that's helpful.
"Thanks, smartass, you sound like my mom. Would you pleaaase..." I pronounce the last word with a horrible French accent, "look if there is chocolate flying around for First as compensation for me?"
She does indeed, even turns onto her stomach to look in her rucksack. "Nope, there's nothing here."
Shit, I've been there five minutes and I owe First.
"And with that, I owe First a chocolate bar" I scribble on the next sticky note with a shopping list - that is, I write 'shopping' at the top and 'chocolate' directly underneath with a mirror line before I look up at First. "Will be delivered later. Dark, white or milk?"
He hesitates briefly, he's not quite sure about me yet, but then a tiny smile appears on his face. "I haven't tried it yet, ma'am. I just got off Kamino."
What. No, that can't be right, he doesn't know chocolate, that's not possible! It's time for a survey, I have to get onto the gangplank, but I don't want to climb out, which is why I hang onto the edge again so that I can at least stick my head out. "Okay, boys, hands up, who's never had chocolate?"
It takes a while, then the first ones raise their hands, Patch right next to me also does, looking just a little too cute. Smarty pants, I have siblings, try that with an only child! "Another question. Who wants chocolate, then Patch, the scrounger here, can come forward legally."
"I've got a better idea." Nici jumps to her feet before counting off, using the pen in her hand as a pointer. "I'll write a seating plan and you tell me what kind you want."
"Good plan." Nodding appreciatively, I nod at her as she plonks herself down. At the same time as me, handing out the name slips, Nici draws a seating plan. We work through the clones one after the other before I change the recess and clamber out of the first one very elegantly before moving on to the second. When we're halfway through the boys there too, an idea flashes through my brain.
"Oops, Light?" I ask a little louder, because after all, I'm on the other side of the jetty as I'm handing one of the last guys his pink slip of paper with greasy jojoba letters on it, "quick question: can you all use every piece of equipment in here?"
The answer comes like a shot from a gun and contains no formal salutation; on the contrary, Light is the quickest to warm up, along with Patch. "Of course. Any man can replace anyone at any time."
Replace. The whole purpose of clones, something they get beaten into their brains until they say it out loud themselves. I have to swallow hard, before I can look down at the floor, I quickly blurt out my idea. "Do you know class memory?"
Sev (CT-26-7777, the 'Sev' doesn't stand for Severus Snape, but for the short form of Seven), who I've just provided with a name tag, shakes his head as Nici, still chilling over her seat and currently drawing an elaborate flower on the edge of the seating chart, looks up. "Each of you swaps places with someone, and two people have to sort back. Normally everyone writes a name on the board beforehand, but Jo wants us to learn the names, doesn't she?"
Insert nod on my part here, Nici squints an eye and finger guns.
"Ma'am... that's not allowed," Light says cautiously from over there, Nici turning her head to him, pen tucked between her nose and upper lip.
"Where does it say that?"
"I'm pretty sure civilians aren't allowed on the bridge either," I throw into the room, grimacing. "Apart from the fact that they're using this room as a playpen for Nici and me, trusting you to stop us from pressing funny red buttons... Brave."
"Stupid," Nici objects leaving me to throwing my arms up.
"I didn't want to say it quite so drastically until the complete idiots in question, i.e. the DIY store turtle and the sandman, were in the room."
Nici promptly hums the Sandman tune and then starts laughing. "That's a worthy name."
She clicks the pen again to make the pen retract and then looks at Light with puppy dog eyes. "Can we play?"
Chapter 8: The Jedi Council! Or also: Why the fandom is leaning towards the sith
Chapter Text
Yes, we play class memory with the boys. Also on the list of nicknames we've already given the guys:
- The guy whose name Nici always forgets ("I've forgotten that name again, it's just not allowed to be said!" - "The one whose name can't be said?" - "Voldemort!") That clone didn't have a name yet, but he liked Voldemort. Even when we told him roughly who it was.
- My chocolate buddy (even though only two of us here have any idea what chocolate is, and only bad stuff at that)
- Person in the back corner (for the last one)
- Person in the front left corner (left corner person in the front left corner, self-explanatory and always changing)
The first round generally takes forever, but after that we can assign the names to faces at times and have an idea of how teachers must feel at the beginning of the school year. The second round goes more smoothly, and the third is just over when the doors shoot open and the Jedi march in, I don't see Rex and Cody anywhere, Ahsoka has also disappeared - when the Jedi are talking, (still) non-Jedi have no business being there. While the Jedi walk across the bridge towards us and Obi-Wan looks at the pink notes on the clone troopers in confusion, Anakin looks at me and Nici, both sitting cross-legged at the end of the bridge.
Absolutely not, e ither you talk to us, or we just stay seated, Skywalker. Because my attention is fixed on the Jedi, I don't see the slightly startled expressions of the two clones right next to the bridge until they look at their generals in a bit of a panic - right, half of them aren't where they're supposed to be, which is why I try to tell them with a vague hand gesture that we'll sort it out. Apart from that, the metal rod fuzzies can't tell them apart anyway, especially not the crew on the bridge, they usually don't even talk to them directly. They don't now either, Obi-Wan just makes an all-encompassing gesture, scrutinizes us with his ice-blue eyes - Light, back in his seat right next to us, immediately looks down.
"What's that?"
Stupid question, which is why I tilt my head, unimpressed. Wasn't there a time where you could expect more from Kenobi? "What does it look like, maybe the stuff you keep from your soldiers? Like name tags?"
"Look, you get one too." Nici catapults herself up from her seat and hands the red-haired Jedi a piece of paper with a mocking bow. But without a name, lovingly labeled with: J-2. And a heart painted around it.
At the same moment, Nici holds out a second piece of paper to Anakin and gives both Jedi a smile that consists entirely of teeth. "Look, I've got one for you too. J-1, goes well with the other!"
Subtly turned around, that's how it has to be, the ones with the names get numbers and the ones with the numbers get names, if they don't get it, I'll file a lawsuit against their command posts, because you can't give an army that much stupidity in the claws (even if we like to do that at home).
"Written out," says Nici as if she hadn't just given a slap in the face, "it's for Jedi One and Two. Makes it much easier than the stupid name thing, much shorter than Anakin or Obi-Wan, you can shout it better too. Or do you want to swap numbers?"
For the fact that we supposedly have no Force signature, there is suddenly an invisible tension over the whole room, Skywalker has his teeth clenched and exchanges a wry look with Obi-Wan. He looks decidedly unconcerned, of course, and puts on a friendly face as if Nici had never said anything.
"Well then, the Jedi Order awaits you. Come with me."
Anakin next to him turns around and is already halfway back from the jetty - but not really, I click my tongue. "What is the polite thing to say when you want someone to do something, the magic word?"
Ice-cold look, but he follows up with: "Please." before his gaze falls on the boys' notes in the recesses. He can read it, albeit slowly, but he can see at a glance that there are letters and no numbers. Never a number.
There's not really a reason to refuse anymore, Nici stomps past Obi-Wan with her head held high and tugs me behind her by the wrist, past Anakin, who is still staring into the recesses. Only when Obi-Wan clears his throat does his gaze jerk up and the Jedi follows us. It's better that way, the fear in Patch's eyes was real and haunts me through the hissing doors that shoot shut behind us at the same moment. Now it's just the two of us and two Jedi, with one of them, Obi-Wan, pressing a button on a keyboard and then multiplys himself. Nonsense of course, but a blue holo-message pops up, the whole room is filled with Jedi wearing important robes in even more important looking chairs, spread out in a circle and all of them in life-size. How is that possible, the holotable is much too small for that... I'm confused and prefer to concentrate on that rather than on the stares from the council members. Something resonates there, a kind of presence, each of them has this aura of someone you'd better not mess with. Power or a strange force perhaps describes it quite well - they can use it too, hahaha, funny.
They all look so expressionless - or rather cold, not to say unfriendly. Hey, it's not our fault that your laws of nature are for the trash now!
Anakin lowers his head slightly, just like Kenobi, but a little less low than Anakin, maybe we should, but we come from a democracy, that doesn't happen on principle alone. Doesn't suit the guy in front at all, some guy with upturned drinking horns in his head, reminds me a bit of a Capricorn, but he doesn't say a word - just like the rest. It just stays quiet, nobody says anything for seconds, but we're scanned from head to toe.
Are you finished then?
I'm fed up and decide to speed up the process, after all, we are biological wonders. "Are they on mute?"
Nici next to me shrugs, then raises her hand and pokes Ki-Adi-Mundi's hologram through her eye. "Score, blink..."
He looks indignant, really indignant, that probably doesn't happen that often. Nici just snorts before pulling her cell phone out of her pocket and focusing all her attention on the screen. "Let me know if anything interesting happens."
"That's enough." What's enough, we haven't even started yet and then Windu of all people says that, damn man, I used to like you!
Rolling my eyes is an adequate response, Nici tries a decidedly slow shake of the head, then I use rule one and try the tactic of nagging back. "Oh my God, it can talk! A miracle has happened, the ability to learn language and coordinate the tongue properly has developed after a long time of hardship, praise the Lord by burning something, something alive in the best case, it always screams."
The colorless Zabrak Eeth Koth, the beige one of course, blinks a second too long, while Anakin of all people next to me gives a minimal nod, indeed a directly supportive one, in my direction. Ha.
Windu lifts his chin a little higher. "You think this is funny. It's not, it's serious, act accordingly."
Dude.
"Right, because I listen to you, Nick Fury..., okay, if you were Fury, I probably would. Alright, Capt'n Sharky has won - Nici, what do you think?
I actually get an answer from the Swombi, even if Nici doesn't think it's important enough to look away from the screen. "I haven't said anything here yet, you've taken over - but yes. They want something from us, right now would actually be the part where you do the funny thing called 'speaking'."
Mentioned in passing, as if she were reading out a legal text. At the latest after Nici's action, half of them don't like us, even if the facial expressions remain frozen, the looks change until Even Piell, a piggy with drooping ears and a Japanese-style ponytail on his otherwise bald head - no kidding, he's a Lannik, and just over a meter tall, but here, thanks to the somehow enlarged holograms, almost as tall as me - clears his throat. "So this is them, Master Kenobi."
Anakin is ignored. I give the Jedi a sympathetic look while Nici puts the phone away, fixes Piell, and stops blinking to prove dominance. Dude, you're losing this, the girl was trained by elves, and they never blink*. "They're also here in the room. We can hear you, clown."
Several Jedi exchange glances, one of them - Uhh, I know her, that's Kanans Mum! What was the name again-- I don't remeber, just watch her as she makes a slight, elegant gesture, perhaps intended to placate. I'm not quite sure, she might just want to let her sleeve slip down her arm again. That's not happening now, they're just being quiet again, what's the point! The next stupid line is already on the tip of my tongue, someone is finally getting their teeth apart.
"Who are you?"
Nice short sentence, too short to identify the speaker, especially alone, because Nici is still completely focused on Piell.
"Nicole Maier and Johanna Michaelis, underage according to IDs from a country unknown to us." Obi-Wan, of course, but the question was finally addressed directly to us. In return, I shoot the DIY turtle a dirty look, raise my hand and let it chatter along in time to his words.
Nici decides she's beaten the hell out of Piell, blinks and turns to the guy next to her. "He proudly says here, deliberately emphasizing it and ignoring all the much younger padawans running around in war zones watching the boys die, slash sending them to their deaths himself."
"Hit. Ship sunk." I press my finger down again and make the final sound as Pacman dies. Now they're all scowling. It's getting really boring here, can they actually do anything else besides looking around stupidly?
"Underage", someone repeats, and because it's only a brief life movement again, I don't know who it came from.
It makes me want to vomit. "We've got a really fast one here."
They're ignoring me again, can we finally have a normal conversation here? No, they all prefer to just stare, Yaddle has me in her sights at the moment and I don't like that. Firstly, she's the same type as Yoda and secondly, she has an all-knowing X-ray vision that gets under my skin.
"What planet are you from?" A longer sentence, it's amazing - just from Plo Koon, that was mean, because I like the guy, but I don't like people talking about me while I'm in the room.
A brief scowl in his direction, the Kel'Dor simply stares back, his black mask over his eyes and mouth giving no indication of what he's thinking, but then he continues. "Johanna, what is your home planet?"
D irectly addressed, wait, he caught me completely cold, I was already thinking of the next stupid comment, when he overwhelms my brain with an unknown command. "Um... Earth? Milky Way, solar system? Lol, Nici, do you have any idea if Earth exists in the Star Wars universe?"
Chapter 9: How to become unpopular in five minutes, simply follow the instructions below
Chapter Text
Nici's head pops up behind Anakin's back and she leans past the Jedi to get a better look at me.
"Uh...
I'm completely at a loss.
No?"
Well, now it's getting really complicated.
" Okay, in that case, uh..., parallel universe, other dimension - world -, I don't have any ideas either, world-parallel-dimension-universe-thing-file-something.
We're from Germany, that's this mysterious state you don't know."
"Continent of Europe, planet Earth," Nici adds, looking up at the ceiling, visibly thinking.
"How do you explain that - seven billion inhabitants, good at killing themselves, only human inhabitants apart from animals, but that's a done deal anyway, because we're destroying our planet.
There are 6500 languages and 194 countries?"
"6500 languages on one planet," the holowindu repeats with clear disbelief in his voice, wobbling back and forth in his wavy image.
I nod affirmatively in his direction, cooperation must be encouraged.
"According to Google, yes."
Does the whole Star Wars universe even have that many languages? No wonder it seems made up, our planet really isn't a good example, but what are we gonna do, lying won't do any good.
They are silent again - No, I have had enough, are we in a zoo here?! Talk to us and don't hold silent conversations above my head!
Nici agrees, crosses her arms in front of her chest and puts on her best 'you're-all-stupid' look. "A quick side note here, your cells are shit. We should have..." There's a pause to emphasize, "We couldn't even go anywhere, we were just bored."
That's got to provoke a reaction, somebody better starts a conversation right now, because how often do you get told that your military cells - usually for felons!
-can be cracked open by two strange teenagers!
They must realize that if we can do THAT, what else is not an obstacle for us?
Well, that's how I think, they probably see it differently, because:
It's being ignored.
I'm about to scratch someone's eyes out, my pulse is already at 180 anyway - "Your presences, astonishing they are."
Yoda, Master Yoda, also speaks up, but of course NOT on the interesting topic, no, it's about our stupid non-existent Force signature, I - Damn man, I can feel my blood pounding through my head.
"Yeah, great stuff, let's maybe get back to the relevant topic - your cells can be broken into because you morons run the cable covers INSIDE, in the cell!
Imagine what would have happened if we'd meant any harm, a bunch of clones would end up dead because you're stupid!"
They... ignore me. Again. So, that's it, I'm out. Determined, I turn around, rub my head and take a deep breath. "My God, you're disgusting and you're surprised that your own people don't like you. To everyone again, people would have died, it's absolutely no wonder that half the fandom is leaning towars the sith!
Probably stupid. Pretty sure even, I don't give a shit right now.
"The ones you address with numbers," Nici interjects, clearly pissy this time.
"Do you know that you normally at least give your soldiers name tags, so at least you pretend they're not cannon fodder?"
There, finally, Adi Gallia - she has such fleshy white leaves on her head - turns her head in my direction before leaning forward and resting her hands interlocked on her knees.
"We didn't start this war, I don't expect outsiders to understand the meaning of this conflict.
The Force must be brought into balance.
If not, there will be far-reaching consequences for the entire galaxy, including your planet."
It doesn't even exist here, so there's that.
I actually want to comment on this important point, but Nici is faster.
"The Force in balance," she repeats, then spreads her arms out as if she's balancing on a slackline.
"Do you seriously want me to get you a pair of scales now?
Balance means that there are equal numbers on both sides, therefore you shouldn't be fighting the Sith at all."
Point taken, I want to support them and join in.
"Or you'll have to find another word, because that's terminologically wrong, there's either a balance or a unity of power.
Which, by the way, is never good, otherwise the good guys will quickly forget that they're the good guys.
You always need someone worse to remind you what you shouldn't become."
Kaboom, Jedi Council defeated and Star Wars destroyed.
Not to say I'm proud, but - Fuck yeah, I am.
Silence falls for a moment until Master Yoda speaks up before Ki-Adi-Mundi can spit something nasty into the room, because you can tell - No, off, let him talk, it took us forever to finally get under his skin!
Yoda doesn't do me any favors, why should he, the universe doesn't like me.
"Many ways the Force goes, but mysterious they always are."
Great, unspecific, meaninglessly, hence the look on my face
.
"Aha. And the Force thinks the part with the clones is good for them, does it also say that living beings are better given numbers than names? Are you sure you're following the right side, how do you know?"
Congratulations, Michaelis, we would have finished making ourselves unpopular in ten minutes, but the old pattern remains: we are being ignored, it's enough to make my skin crawl.
Above the root of my nose it's starting to pinch, spreading across my forehead as I clench my teeth and stare at Yoda's hologram flickering as if it were a candle about to go out - wait a minute.
Anakin next to me jerks his head towards Obi-Wan - no verbal reply, it's not necessary, you can see it on their faces, the knight clears his throat.
"Excuse me, I think we have visitors..."
What kind of visitor, are they bringing cookies?
At the same moment, the siren wails, for the third time today -
although a different one than before, it sounds like an air raid alarm, a jolt goes through the whole ship - Kenobi hits the button on the holotable, interrupts the connection, before both Jedi whirl around and rush onto the bridge.
Nici and I simply follow behind.
We're no longer alone in infinite space, behind the windows two carriers have appeared almost directly in front of us, four more are just coming out of hyperspace.
Damn, they're enormous.
And they have a weird shape, angular and at the same time like a deep-sea fish, remind me of the one with the fishing rod on its head.
The guys next to us in the pits are fully concentrated, seemingly unapproachable on the outside, but their movements are choppy and their jaws are clenched tight as the first laser strikes an unprotected area. A tremor goes through the ship, the floor vibrates slightly under our feet.
"Shields up!"
"Guns ready to fire!"
"And we've received no orders," Anakin hisses through clenched teeth, Obi-Wan staring intently out through the glass.
"Well, then I'm gonna give you one.
Ensure that both cruisers survive this battle.
Where's Cody?"
"In the elevator, I guess," I mumble and look outside at the laser flashes that are now flashing back and forth.
Suddenly you realize that you're in evil space, floating around on a metal block with artificial oxygen and relying on all systems working at all times.
The shields are still holding, white waves spread out with every laser beam that hits you - it looks like a stone has been thrown into the water.
A funny, fluorescent pattern - and that's the only thing keeping us alive.
The question is, for how much longer? More and more red beams hit our shield, the waves run into each other and overlap.
The whole ship seems to cower under the weight.
Anakin whirls around, yanks his arm up and snarls into the com, already halfway across the room.
"Get the fighters ready, we're going out!"
The Seps had the same idea too, a load of vulture droids launch from the foremost ship, their sleek shapes reminiscent of an X-wing fighter, only smaller, without the long snout of the cockpit.
Nici next to me is as mute as a fish, neither of us speak a word.
The flying droids appear, the swarm looks like a bunch of blowflies, moving towards us at breakneck speed.
Not real, my head mumbles and voice two screams: "DO SOMETHING, DO SOMETHING, YOU CAN'T JUST STAND HERE!", firing up my mind with confused suggestions how to fight back against the attackers.
There, the backpack, I've already bent down and ripped open the front compartment without having any idea what it's supposed to do - there's a laptop. So I did pack it, since when do I have a brain?
Open it up, start windwos, I have to be able to do something about it, apart from waiting for them to blow us up!
Droids.
Electricity.
They're controlled, they need commands, controlled by a network, a computer - like the one in my hands.
This will never work, I think to myself and log into my profile with my fingers flying.
It really is mine, even the profile picture is correct, Windows boots up and the start screen appears.
Someone - Nici - grabs me by the shoulder and my eyes jerk up to her.
Ten seconds ago, her gaze was glued to the ships behind the windows of the bridge, now she's waving her arms around with such a choppy motion that she almost smashes her hand into my face.
"What's the matter - we need access to the computer, what you're trying to do can't - won't work!"
When I don't respond, she shakes me harder, her head jerking up and down as she tries to keep an eye on the frigates out there and me in here.
"Besides, you and I don't know enough about this, you'll never figure it out!
Quite true,
I can't do it.
For a second, I lift my eyes from the screen. "I don't. But Carl does."
I lift my eyes from the screen for a second. "I don't. But Carl does."
Chapter 10: We get attacked and die
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I've heard sirens wailing before, yet I cringe inwardly with every new wail.
A flash lights up behind the window, something explodes, then there's a crash.
Was that our cruiser or Kenobi's, that sounded awful.
Time is running out.
"Lots of droids means broadband, it should be easy..."
I jab my index finger repeatedly at the edge of my laptop, "we just need to plug into the stuff that controls them - it should work like wifi!"
For two seconds, Nici looks at me silently, her eyebrows drawn together and her gaze piercing.
Then she pulls her cell phone out of her back pocket, unlocks it with her fingerprint and moves her fingers across the screen until she holds it to her ear.
My brain reports somewhere how is she able to have a connection, a question I push far away, I don't have time for that. The ship vibrates beneath me under the constant fire of the Seps, Nici's cell phone beeps and beeps again, trying to establish a connection - damn, where's that stupid guy, normally he's always attached to it!
Metal screeches at the same moment, the whole ship sinks to one side, almost knocking Obi-Wan and Nici off their feet.
Shit, have they hit something important now?
"Well, who's that? My favorite curly head
, what's up?"
Carl.
He squawks cheerfully from the speaker on Nici's cell phone and Nici interrupts him before he can continue.
"Carl, we're in the Clone Wars and we're under attack, we want to carry out a hacker attack, what would you do, just do it!"
The next rumble, a slight tremor, but it sends icy shivers down my spine - that felt worse than the previous bangs.
Kenobi stares at us, while Nici stares out into space and texts Carl with all the information she has. "There are six destroyers, the normal, ugly things that look like pills cut in half with little arms on the sides, you know, like in the Clone Wars
"What?!" Carl yells from the speaker of her phone, "did you take some kind of drug, what the hell, curly?"
"Do you think it's possible to do a DDOS attack?!" Almost jumped up, but just managed to stop myself. The laptop would have resented it, however I want to see the seps blow us up, not being able to see it happen is much fucking worse!
Vulture droids race past the bridge outside, colorful laser flashes accompanying their path. The swarm is there, attacking us as well. Another major impact, quiet rattling of the glass panels in the room behind the bridge, a clone yells something about: "Shields below thirty percent, we have to evacuate!"
Shit's hitting the fan for fucking real.
"Dude, I'm not, Carl - hell, you were there in Middle Earth!
-, This is real!"
Clenching her teeth, Nici speaks so fast that you can barely distinguish the words.
"Really!
Listen, this is real!
Verdadero!
Real!
Genuine!"
Before Carl has a chance to answer her, I shout in.
"The droids work with WLAN and they need a server to control them, if I overload it, nothing will work, right?!"
"Waiiit a fucking second, you're in the Clone Wars?"snarls the llama back, his voice vibrating with outrage, "that is so unfair...!"
For a second, Nici's gaze turns murderous, even if her conversation partner can't see it.
"You bloody idiot, that's not funny right now, tell us what to do!"
That was enough of a tone, Carl is backpedaling.
"Okay, okay, fine....
I'm so pissed, what the hell is this shit, it can't be, why can't you and I cannot, um - Jojo, what the fuck do you want with DDOS, are you being attacked by clankers?"
"We're on a ship," interrupts Nici immediately, "and I've already told you that, it doesn't matter, though, because we need a solution now, we're about to die!"
We need him here, damn it. Looking at my stupid best friend for a moment, I can see in her eyes that she's thinking the same thing.
You have to give Carl credit for switching into crisis mode without asking too many questions.
Middle-earth makes it possible.
"Girls, I get it, but in case you don't realize it, this isn't reality, never mind - DDOS is out, when you're on the ships.
All you're doing is paralyzing the servers, when they reboot everything is gone again, you'd have to inject a worm into every instance, at the very most - what are we talking about, I need information!"
"And we need you," I mutter half aloud, could punch someone in the face because I can't do ANYTHING, NOTHING, I fucking HATE this...!
There, the next hit.
Something explodes so brightly on Kenobi's cruiser next to us that I can see it even sitting here below the windows.
The glaring light is reflected in the window panes, the shadows dance across the walkway.
Shit.
I want to scream, I really do, but I can't get a sound out.
My throat is closed, cold ice is raging in my stomach, creeping up my veins, blocking every movement, not even letting me wipe the sweat from my forehead.
Our neighboring cruiser is sinking, hanging strangely lopsided, which shouldn't be possible, almost looks like it's sinking, colorful fire all around.
It's the last thing I'll see, because at the same moment the windows light up white and the bridge explodes.
At least that's my first thought, yet...
I'm still there, the light disappears just as quickly as it came, but someone is lying next to me in a fetal position, hunched over, gasping.
What.
How.
Why. Q
uestions, so many question marks, I feel cold and warm at the same time, the world seems to me to be razor sharp, made up of countless details that I can't memorize.
No time for logic, I don't care, it's unimportant, it doesn't matter.
Everything becomes blurred, all I can see is the twinkling of lasers, colorful lights, the screeching sound of metal bursting, the jerking of the generators below us, a previously constant heartbeat that is now starting to stop.
To my left, someone is shouting about flickering shields, overloaded shields collapsing.
Another impact causes Nici to fall, she lands lengthways on the jetty and can't even roll off. , she lands lengthways on the jetty and can't even roll off.
Her cell phone slides over the bridge, disappears into the hollow.
If we survive this, Nici will freak out.
Get up.
I have to get up, Carl has to do something, now, now, otherwise that's it.
Grabbing his arm, I pull - the guy growls, I know him, I've just spoken to him on the phone - then, FINALLY, he stands up.
Too slowly.
He moves as if in slow motion.
We take too long, everything takes too long--- "Ouch, never again - where's the laptop, give me that.
Please tell me you bought it on my recommendation..."
Should overload my brain, everything that happens here can't actually be--- Wait, recommendation, laptop, yes, yes, I did, the thing is new and stands next to me on the footbridge undamaged.
Inwardly thanking a random god, I grab the laptop and load it into Carl's lap, who takes a deep breath and then hacks at the keyboard.
"What signal are they using, how do I get access to the computer?"
My head spits out the information without me having to think, I keep staring up at the window, waiting for colorful flickers.
"It's a kind of WLAN, at least I can get it in as WLAN, it's called - attention, creativity on point - Command Ship One, Destroyer Two and so on."
Everything takes as long like honey dripping from a spoon, we don't have time...!
"Aha," Carl says, the keyboard clacks, he's getting slower and slower!
"Well, we can work with that, they get a worm on every instance and we just delete the boot partition, then nothing boots up and their system is dead until they reinstall everything, which should take a long time with their medieval servers."
"Cool shit, I don't care, just do IT!"
Clutching the walkway with one hand to keep from flying into the well on the next impact, Nici gazes up from the hollow.
How the hell is Kenobi still standing, does he have magnetic boots?
Our shields are as good as gone.
How many more hits can we take?
And then Carl starts swearing.
"What's that, dude, my mother could hack that, goddammit! That should hurt, hurt so fucking bad, how can you build spaceships and then have a firewall that's worse than any cell phone?"
On the com, Anakin babbles something, I can vaguely hear his: "Master, we're going out.", Kenobi's wrist flashes green - and then the world goes silent.
Nothing shakes, nothing moves, no new impact, time is getting longer and longer-- the hit was supposed to come long ago!
Something hisses, makes me want to jump up, that was the air supply, now it's over - where are Cody and Rex coming from and why is the door ope-- Oh.
Both running figures slow down, stop, as soon as their footsteps stop, it's quiet. Nobody moves, everyone is blank staring. What the hell has happened, until two blinks ago I thought we were going to die!
Looking slowly at Carl - he's grinning, the satisfied grin of a fat cat, his hands resting calmly on the keys of the laptop. "So... can I keep these, I've always wanted an army?"
We are still alive, then.
I guess. It all feels surreal, one second ago I was ready to close my eyes and wait for the end.
Maybe that's why I'm reacting like this, is it the adrenaline?
Suddenly I have to laugh hysterically, I put my head back and giggle to myself, throw myself lengthways onto the footbridge, have to curl up because I can't stop.
Sev is right in front of me, his hand still outstretched over his control panel, not moving.
Nobody does, except me, because I'm chuckling like a lunatic.
Behind me, somethings moves - Nici hops down into the hollow and disappears from my field of vision just as quickly as she appeared.
"Great - someone's seen my phone, can I sue the Seps if it's broken, that was really expensive!"
Normality is lovely, enough for me to sit up and stop sniggering. It feels like I'm flying, maybe that's why I'm holding on to Carl's shoulder and tousling his hair with the other one. "Great job, good llama!"
In response, his teeth are bared.
"Get your paws out of my hair, I'll bite you!"
As if the threat will stop me from tousling his hair. "I've been told that human meat tastes like chicken, so it can't be that bad."
"Well, that's fine, you're a stupid hen anyway - will you stop now!"
"Now that was the Joke of the century."
"Besides, everything tastes like chicken!"
Nici rests her chin on the edge of the hollow and looks up at us before pausing for the punchline.
"Except chicken."
"'Cause it tastes like fish..." completes Carl, looking at me appraisingly.
"Jojo is a fish and I'm about to find out how that scaly beast is going to do between my teeth if you DON'T TAKE YOUR HANDS OUT OF MY HAIR RIGHT NOW!"
"If you bite me, I'll spill Sprite over the laptop!"
Despite my threat, I actually take my fingers back, but it's more to do with the fact that poor Sev is looking upset and I feel sorry for him.
Carl immediately catches his breath, throws his hands up and waves them defensively in my direction.
"I dare you, Michaelis, I'll get Smaug and then we'll have Jojo on a spit!"
Oh, I've got a great flat joke.
"Also known as...chicken nuggets."
Two second pause.
Then Nici slams the flat of her hand into her face - or rather, the hand with the cell phone in its claws, which is probably why it hurts - jeb, it did, she starts swearing and holds her nose, hahaha.
I get a disparaging look from Carl in return, he rocks his head back and forth.
"Do you think you taste good with sweet and sour sauce?"
Our bullshit adrenaline-fueled banter is interrupted by Anakin shouting from Obi-Wan's com, making Rex and Cody shrug to the second boss. "Master, what happened, why did they stop firing, what's going on?"
Notes:
So, about the hacking thing - Star Wars is based on technology from the 1970s, although that's when Episode Four came out and the Clone Wars took place 16 years before that. Back then, the word firewall didn't even exist, let alone our 256-bit encryption.
To compare, in 1970 they had one with 52 bits, cracking time: 399 seconds.
Cracking time of a current cell phone encryption with 256bit: 3.31 * 1056 years.In short: Star Wars is a fictional world based on the one we had back then (long-range transmitters are a good example, because we still differentiated between long and short wave back then...). However, our development was not built in, because even the screens are, compared to ours, grotty, but in 1970 they were still futuristic. Now they stink against every cell phone, just like the coms, which can't even have all these great functions that are now available - because everything is based on a long-forgotten level of technology. And since Star Wars doesn't age, it stays that way - and I have a nice explanation as to why someone can take over a ship here.
Speaking of ships. Droids are controlled wirelessly, as you can see from their pretty antennas. This wireless connection was never explained, but it must work, theroetically, like a kind of WLAN (or like some kind of signal, everything transmits in waves). Ergo: If you intercept these waves or crack their encryption, you can rewrite commands.
Chapter 11: The llama goes wild on the bridge
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kenobi would love to give an answer, he is after all the diplomat par excellence, if anyone can handle confusing situations it's him, but: Usually people don't just spwan like in a video game and dismantle half of reality because they create something that simply wasn't possible in this universe. The proof is floating around in space, now completely still, nothing moves at the Seps, no fighters take off, no destroyers turn, simply nothing is happening. They are there and motionless, immobilized - by Carl.
Maybe that's why Kenobi doesn't make a sound, his gaze glides from Carl to the ships behind the windows.
"Hold fire."
Something he says to the bridge crew, really nice of him to show them in some way that he doesn't mean his Padawan. Idiot. The next sentence is for his former student: "Don't start, Anakin...."
The redheaded Jedi looks to Carl, still cross-legged with laptop on his lap, eyeing my arm conspicuously, which is why I'm threatening him with my fingernails, and Nici, down in the hollow, hand on her nose and extremely pissy looking at her cell phone for hurting her nose.
"Jojo and Nici have done something and now there are three of them."
Now that sounded ambiguous, I tilt my head before nodding in Nici's direction.
"Implicit statement - Nici, you were pregnant, I don't want children!"
"And how am I supposed to get pregnant, you douche?"
Nici's voice sounds like she's sick because she's holding her nose, as her cell phone doesn't seem to have been kind to it.
"I don't like boys, unlike you and Carl."
Carl blinks three times, sits up straighter, one hand on the laptop screen.
"Uh, through artificial insemination?"
Anakin goes crazy down in the hangar, ignoring Obi-Wan's "Master?" and leaving his Expadawan alone with all the question marks, because he starts to say something and gets an icy cold sideways glance from Nici.
"Problem?"
"No, it just came on so...
suddenly."
"He's a monk, the word 'sex'," I draw quotation marks in the air, "makes him embarrassed, Nici."
"Fine, I'll still run through the corridors with the Pride flag."
She lets go of her nose again, puts her cell phone down on the walkway, then pulls herself back up onto it - careful not to thunder a knee into the face of the clone next to her, who nevertheless gives her as much space as he can and sends a helpless look to Rex and Cody up at the end of the walkway.
He doesn't get an answer, at least not verbally, but the commander and the captain turn their heads to their general in synchronization.
A bucket like that comes in handy from time to time, especially now that Skywalker has absolutely no idea what's going on and is desperately trying to get an explanation.
"Master?!
Hello?!"
Kenobi's eyes jerk back to the glowing green thing before he slowly raises his arm so he can speak into it comfortably. "Someone else has appeared." The Jedi's eyes dart over Carl, who bares his teeth at him happily, eyebrows raised in a perverse smile and grin, something Obi-Wan ignores and feeds his report with more info. "A human male this time, and apparently he's taken control of the destroyers."
Though Carl shakes his head, he doesn't even look up, instead focusing on his screen. " I didn't. I made sure they couldn't boot up because their logs were deleted."
"I don't quite follow, Master." Anakin on the phone line - sorry, com - sounds completely taken aback, seems to be looking around, at least his voice gets louder and softer. "What do you mean, where's Rex?"
Well, where do you think, there aren't that many places on the ship, so I jump up and take three steps towards Obi-Wan. "Up here, where else would he be? Get your butt up there and we'll explain it to you - and bring Soka with you, thanks."
A brief silence, then the com stops flashing - Skywalker has hung up, Kenobi looks down at me, his eyebrow raised in typical adult 'tell-me-right-now-what-you-did-because-I'm-older-and-more-experienced-than-you' mode, matched by the sentence he blurts out in the same second.
"I'd like an explanation for that, Johanna."
I didn't hear that.
I do not respond to my full name.
Therefore, I pretend he's not present, turn to the side and, quickly looking unconcerned, start a new conversation.
"Tell me, Nici...
Did we have a laptop in our backpack?"
Kenobi narrows his eyes slightly behind me, I can see it out of the corner of my eye, and I only half-heartedly suppress a grin.
"No. It would have been damaged otherwise after you took Easter bread..." The word Nici emphasizes as if it was a terrible disease, "you meant to tip the entire contents of your backpack over the bridge."
There was a reason for that!
Behind me, the Jedi Master shifts his weight to the other leg, trying to get my attention back on him - it's stuck on the basic concept, I know he's there, I just don't WANT to notice him.
Back to the laptop that suddenly appeared, an important issue.
"And where did it come from?"
Question of questions, no one in the room can answer me, but I've said it.
"What's it about?" comes from Carl, who is actually no longer mentally present but rather busy, judging by the clacking of his keyboard. Since I'm looking at the screen from the wrong side, I have no idea what the guy is doing.
"About suddenly having a laptop." With her foot, Nici taps the rucksack and leans her head back, "because it wasn't in there before."
Exactly, that's a lot of question marks, I'm about to come up with my first crude theory when I'm approached - by Kenobi, but with that annoyed 'Anakin' tone he's so good at.
"Johanna?"
I can't hear you. No. Besides, something's scratching my neck, so I'm busy until I notice Cody - has a helmet on, will kill me right away - well, then that's the cue.
Turning to Kenobi, I momentarily acknowledge his presence again, which doesn't make him look any friendlier, especially since he's recently crossed his arms.
"My name is Jojo, my dear.
Not Johanna, not Viktoria, not Johanna Viktoria, just Jojo.
I don't respond to anything else, as others have had to learn the hard way."
"Greetings from Thorin at this point," Nici trumpets from behind, now in a normal voice again, but she's waving her cell phone wildly in her hand, so much so that I'm afraid it's going to slip out of her fingers and then head for the wall.
"And I'm serious, look...!"
She shows us her cell phone screen with an open chat, presumably referring to the last message, but I'm too far away to read it.
In the same second, an ugly selfie of Fíli with a McDonald's crown (he was given it as a little joke back then, couldn't have known that he'd wear it more often now), Tauriel, her hair up with a brush (the gag was from Nici and the Elf swears by it now ("Why didn't we think of that, it's much more relaxed than having my hair down and I don't have to braid it anymore!").
"Because you're elves and think complicated?"
"Hush, human.
You're disturbing the brush with your blubber" "You got that word from us...")), and wine bottle in hand, with Bilbo presenting a plate to the camera - on it is a perfect-looking salami pizza and extra cheese.
Bilbo has finally stayed in Erebor and opened a restaurant with everything your heart desires - and let me tell you, the hobbit makes the hottest kebab east of the gray Antfurts.
Sources claim that every recruit of the Bleakwood Guard must try one of these taste bud-burning marvels á la Hobbit without breaking a sweat before being allowed to rise through the officer ranks (Legolas certainly has nothing to do with this regulation.
He really doesn't.
He swears).
"Is there a party in Erebor and why aren't we invited, binge drinking without us, I'm offended!"
"Well, on the contrary, hang on, why...?" Nici pulls the phone back and looks at the screen as a light goes on because she sees the picture and she slowly explains further before holding her treasure out to Carl so he can take a distracted look too. "No, Thorin's about to come out of the council meeting and that's why there's a six-pack of elven wine back there."
Ah, makes sense, you need it afterwards, speaking from experience, I was allowed to join in enough at the beginning and got really upset about dwarves in Horst Seehofer format.
I'm actually about to throw in an anecdote - Gramí, my eternal enemy, can't stand the stuff - when the doors behind us burst apart.
Anakin and Ahsoka emerge, both of them in goose-step, marching right through Cody and Rex, who dodge by themselves, otherwise Anakin would have run through them.
Carl is still sitting in the middle of the bridge and in the way, my stuff is still lying around - but that has no consciousness, I KNOW that Carl is aware that there's someone behind him, but he doesn't feel like turning around.
Skywalker's steps slow down, Ahsoka, who has followed him on foot, looks confused, she's holding a headset in her hand, Anakin still has it on his head. He must have run out of the cockpit and straight up, meaning he hasn't had time to take it off, hence the silver metal strip on his head, and stops abruptly behind Carl, who doesn't bat an eyelid.
"Hi.
Anything to look at here, Jedi?"
Disrespect flap number two, because Carl doesn't even think it's necessary to stop typing, only the corners of his mouth twitch upwards a tiny centimeter.
It just doesn't work the way he wants, because Anakin refuses to be provoked, looking slowly at his master.
"So that's what you meant by 'showed up'."
Insert curt nod from Kenobi before he gestures to the window.
"That's Carl, probably a friend of the other two.
He broke off the Seps' attack by taking over the ships."
It's all good until then, but we wouldn't be us if someone didn't say something stupid. In this case I'm innocent, it's Carl's fault, at least he closes the laptop quickly and folds his hands as if in prayer. "Don't think they're the only ones with a shitty firewall. Do you even have one?"
Notes:
Comments give me life!
Chapter 12: Glitter and skulls
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
That was the wrong thing to say, it drops the mood in the room by a few degrees. It was no clear threat, nor does it have to be, for Kenobi to look at him with interest. But not the nice, interested Kenobi look, no, that's the one before tea time ends and the lightsaber is pulled out.
Anakin is the first to turn his head to the side and stare at the destroyers out in space, Ahsoka follows almost at the same time. Now the things are harmless, switched off, nothing moves.
In the darkness of infinite space, I even imagine I can make out the slight flicker of the shield of our cruiser. If I were alone, I'd stare out for another ten hours, but there are two Jedi, a padawan and two clones standing behind me, who are probably realizing the same thing I am - fuck, this is NOT going well, how the hell are we going to get out of this!
“Good thing we're on your side, huh?” is the first thing that comes to mind to defuse the situation - which of course it doesn't. How could it, history has just been made.
Obi-Wan clears his throat slowly, but it's not for us - I know that because I looked at him when he did that - Nici grabs my college pad and a pen from my pencil case. Does she seriously want to draw a picture of the situation now-- Yes. She does, and starts sketching as if a bomb hadn't just exploded. It may not have been visible, but there was a detonation, the universe is shaking to its foundations.
A new, powerful opponent on the board, all that's missing is the crown for Carl - Ha, that gives me an idea. Leaning forward, I reach for my backpack. How does this portal thing work, do I have to press somewhere, or think and talk or...? Let's give it a try. “Okay, goodie bag, I'd like a certain piece of jewelry.”
Nix, nada, niente, all I wanted was a tiara to crown Carl in perfect form - straight up mean. How weird is the mechanism, who decides what makes sense and when? Case for later, there are other problems.
Kenobi turns his head slightly in our direction, this time clearly referring to Carl. "We must make contact with Master Yoda. Immediately.”
That's how quickly Nici and I get boring. We may be a force-technical sensation, but Carl is a weapon, a weapon that can end the war.
He receives a curt nod from his Expadawan before Anakin crosses his arms. “We need new orders anyway.”
He has a slightly reproachful undertone, which is probably why Obi-Wan raises his eyebrow, but saves himself a reply. Rex and Cody stand next to each other in silence at the very back, almost at the doors to the bridge briefing room behind them, not moving.
“And what do we do with them?” Skywalker drums his fingers on his mechanical arm, “They can't stay here on the bridge.”
Question from the General, clamoring for an answer, Rex to his job - Well, at least the Captain takes a step forward, attracting the Jedi's attention. "Sir. We have enough empty cabins in the crew quarters after the... after Teth.”
“Completely free?” Anakin chews each syllable between his teeth, drawing the words out too damn long, then seems to make a decision. “Fine, then we move the girls there - what do we do with him?”
The drumming of his left hand stops abruptly, instead he points a kind of finger gun at Carl on the ground, and Carl grins at him. A little too oversweet for my taste, don't let him say anything now, things are going well for us!
Before anyone can think about it, the problem solves itself because Carl suddenly starts to become translucent all over his body. It looks a bit like he's being erased with a bad ink eraser.
“Hellooooo, help!?”
Even for Nici, this is reason enough to turn her attention away from the page and stare at Carl, almost out of sight. ” Now THIS is new. Where's our funny instruction manual?”
I'd like to have that now, too, because this disturbs me. Kenobi himself looks like he's seen Palpatine naked, although he sounds frighteningly normal. "At least explains why he feels like a Force ghost... Not that he has a signature, exactly like you.”
Nice announcement, loads of information I can't process because it sounds so baffling, let's get on with important problems - what can the backpack do and how does it work, let's try chocolate, it's nice and small.
Behind me, a heated debate starts between Anakin and Obi-Wan, because Force ghosts without the Force are a bit of a rip-off - well, they're right on that point. Nici decides that although she's affected, it's none of her business and concentrates on her sketch again, but of course doesn't miss the opportunity to point out my inadequate choice of pens.
Well, she should bring her own pens - they're there, in the back compartment of my rucksack is the wooden box I know, what the hell - why doesn't my chocolate bar work?
I actually want to ask Nici about it, instead I bite my tongue and just pull the zipper closed. Nope, not here, we'll sort it out later, apart from that I wouldn't get an answer anyway, because Nici wants to ask Button below her for ideas for the sketch, so she's distracted.
Verbally, she doesn't get an answer, however Button glances up at Kenobi before nodding his head almost imperceptibly.
For now, I treat the backpack as if it was normal - especially when I feel Rex's gaze on my back. Carl may be of interest to the Jedi, but he's no longer there, not a problem at the moment - unlike Nici and me.
Notes:
The dear rucksack, problematic, that thing. I'm going to develop some rules - only items that they really need or something. And only sometimes. Unreliable thing!
Revised: 24.01.2024
Chapter 13: Office for Security on Military Installations
Chapter Text
“Left.” Rex's voice sounds muffled, as if he's got his helmet on but it's stuck under his arm like a loaf of bread. The captain himself takes us to the empty cabins, which have been vacant since the massacre on Teth. Teth, the slaughter of the 501st. Rex lost his entire battalion there, leaving only Teth Company aka Torrent, to which Denal also belongs. I almost have a stale taste in my mouth the closer we get, and we should almost be there, because we're in the middle of “clone territory” - basic mass quarters, usually divided up for the individual units and squads. The doors are always open, showing monotonous, gray rooms with bunk beds standing close together, clones everywhere in between, mostly in blacks, but just as many in full armor. Of course, they live here, which is why we are the main attraction, almost every room has one looking straight at us.
Not surprising, the Jedi don't come here - we're not, the 501st knows theirs - and civilians three times over, this is a warship.
Occasionally I forget (but it's surreal for the little European) until someone brings me back to reality. Earlier Rex explained where we should go if there's an alarm - follow the current to the life pods, one of them will take us. If we run straight ahead long enough, we'll eventually end up in the hangar, the last option for rescue. Of course, he didn't say it quite like that, but after today he doesn't have to actually put it out there, we were there live and saw how close we were to losing the entire cruiser. In case of doubt when the alarm goes off: go into the corridor and play hitchhiker, someone will take us to the rescue pods, hopefully, because in fact they are miles away from the cabins, and Rex has refrained from giving us a “right - right - left - fourth left - straight ahead - third right - immediately left - turn once in a circle - somersault - watch out for the armored door! - Just behind it: Capsule - if you are blocked by an armored door at the fourth left, run back to the intersection and right - right - left - right again - it might still be open” briefing, understandably.
We'll never remember that, he knows Natborns well enough at this point. He's implied that he's had maps printed especially for Ahsoka and Anakin because they don't really know their way around the ship, apart from the way to their cabins, the bridge, the hangar and the canteen.
My thoughts are interrupted by a shout. “Sir, has something gone wrong on Kamino?”
The captain doesn't bat an eyelid - well, of course the shouter did it in such a way that Rex couldn't see who he was and therefore ignores him.
But I'm not Rex.
“We're from the Office of Security on Military Installations; Internal Investigations, if you'd please identify yourself and prove you're not General Grievous in a bad disguise?” Feet in the floor, turn around to the cabin - there's a guy leaning in the doorway, shaved skull, blue tattoo under his eye, I know him from somewhere. Now he's staring at me, even though I pull my ID card out of my jacket pocket with a deadly serious face and hold it under my nose for a second, only to immediately put it away again. “In the course of unlawful construction work, we check whether all the pipes are still completely leak-proof here, we don't want everyone to drown because a water pipe bursts, do we?”
Caught, apart from a “Ma'am?” he can't get a word out, which I take advantage of and take a step past him into the cabin. It's so cramped, the first bed wants to kill me before I've even crossed the threshold. I lock the thought behind my pompous face, raise my hands in the air for the appropriate gesture and turn my head back towards my conversation partner. "Trainee, my folding rule please. Well, Mr...? - ID please, and then there's a warning for obstructing technical work on top of that, if I could see your ID card now - my folding RULE, trainee, now!”
The last part, of course, is for Nici, whom you can always rely on, because she gets a construction helmet out of her backpack in a flash, puts it on her head and then hands me the folding rule.
Rex stands outside in the corridor and blinks, but we must be quite refreshing, because the corner of his mouth twitches for a second. That was a blessing, we have a free pass and look so convincing that the whole room straighten themselves to stand at attention, including my colleague, who I'm charming the birds out of the trees. “I - uh, ma'am - you...?”
“The official identification card, sir...” To make the right impression, I straighten up to my full height of under one meter seventy and jut my chin forward belligerently, “and immediately, I don't have all day, there are a lot of pipes here that aren't quite leak-proof!”
Mh.
There are no pipes in the room, that's unfortunate.
Anyway, I unfold the yardstick regardless, while the poor guy in front of me has no idea what I want from him and looks to his captain for help, but Rex pretends not to see him.
Haha.
There's a rustle next to me as Nici opens a blueprint that she must have taken from the magic rucksack - except, it's a Playmobil manual for the large farm.
In order for this not to be obvious at first glance, she's holding it upside down.
Never mind, sketch on.
“Well, trainee, if you ever want to become a state-approved pipe inspector, I advise you to locate the defective pipe and put it on the list!” I snark at her, holding the meter up to the clone in front of me, whose eyes are now fixed pleadingly on the captain.
“Yessir, Mrs. Field Marshal!” Nici gives a snappy salute at the same time with wobbling Playmobil instruction pages, clicking her heels together ready for the stage - that hurts. It does, in the same second she contorts her face in pain, opens her mouth and rubs her heels, swearing silently. No sacrifice, no prize, remember that!
Finishing measuring the clone, I whirl around to Nici and push my non-existent glasses onto my head. "Write: The patient is due to improper handling - Stop, - Is due to improper practice -, now write, trainee, you are underpaid and exploited, you can do something for that -, do it, now! Your construction helmet is crooked, do you know what that looks like -, you are a disgrace to the Office of Security on Military Installations, do you want the whole galaxy to laugh at us?
Nicis shakes her head wildly, having tucked the manual under her armpit so that she has her hands free for the college notepad and can write down dubious numerical constructs, which she crosses out just as quickly, then she hastily straightens her helmet - and promptly knocks it off. It crashes down one floor, landing at the feet of another clone standing right next to the first bed.
True to the theater's motto: “The show must go on”, Nici looks at him and points at his helmet with her pen. “Small donation please, I don't have a family to look after, but I would like golden taps in the bathroom.”
She's got me with that, we have to stop before I start laughing, therefore I resolutely unpack the important index finger. “Due to the improper practice of 'stupid sayings' in connection with the opponents 'fallen-off-the-highway', I consider you”, at this point I poke my index finger against the chest plate of the poor guy in front of me, which hurts me more than him, ”a dripping water pipe that needs to be fixed with duct tape.”
Cue Nici, but she first picks up her construction helmet - without any change - and clutches the ballpoint pen between her teeth before pulling a roll of barrier tape out of her rucksack and throwing it at my chest.
Ouch. That hurts. For all the boys - THAT HURTS MORE THAN YOURSELF FURTHER DOWN BECAUSE THERE'S A BALL OF MILK IN THERE**!
“You were supposed to barriere taped him!” she mumbles out thanks to the pen between her teeth, ”that's what you do as an inspector from the Office for... what did you say again?”
Important things, I always say importante chosas. First, let's unroll the tape. "Office of Security on Military Installations, Internal Investigations Section for the pipes.... mh. I can't find a pipe here, but I do find someone else who's out of sorts.”
Pun of the century (twice over, internal investigations and pipes!), Rex clears his throat outside in the corridor and throws me for a loop - because he's smirking.
“Enough now, come on.”
“Rex grins, item number three on the to-do list done, trainee, the confetti!”
Bad employee here, but I wouldn't have a hand free to take the confetti anyway, because I'm busy wrapping two loops of barrier tape around the outstretched hand of the clone in front of me.
“The pipe here is dripping, please stop the leak so that the stupid jokes stay inside, gotcha?"
The scissors are actually handed to me without comment, even though Nici no longer has a mouth lock aka ballpoint pen, so she could speak perfectly, instead she rolls up the Playmobil instructions like a treasure map and hits me twice on the head with the thing. "Second dripping pipe found now. It's standing in front of Hardcase, diligently wrapping barrier tape around his hand - you want to turn him into a mummy, cut it off now, you giant flying camel!”
Fine, I already snip and remove the plastic tape from the roll, turn around and walk to the door. “Flying giant camel, is that the best you can come up with, you talentless cheesecracker?”
“Excuse me,” Nici says indignantly and follows me on my heels, clutching the instruction roll in her other hand like a baton, ”you should be barrierer taped, you're a danger to the general public! Better yet, lock you up!”
“There is no prison that can hold me.” With a dramatic grumble, I raise my hands, because sufficient theatrical gestures are now required. ”Men in black. See you around, lads!”
Three minutes later we reach it, the door in the bare corridor, which looks just like all the others before it, opens with a funny hiss.
Rex makes a brief waving motion into the room, but otherwise remains motionless.
“There you go.”
It's a cabin filled with four triple bunk beds standing next to each other in the middle of the room, the first one less than a meter from the door, with roughly the same distance between the beds.
Straight ahead at the top of the wall is a barred ventilation shaft, and another one high up on the ceiling next to the glaringly bright but coldly lit spotlight. Otherwise, the room is empty, except for four long metal shelves running along the entire wall on the right-hand side, on which you can probably place your armor or equipment.
The whole room is cool and gray, just like the light.
“Fresher' is down the hall, just like the holo showers, but you're sharing with Commander Tano.”
Aha, never mind, problem for later. I glance into the room for a moment, then look at Rex. “The rooms are all like this, aren't they?”
answers me. "The ones for the senior officers are smaller and have fewer beds. And the generals' and Jedi commanders' are far better equipped, plus they usually stay in the officers' mess anyway.”
Who are these dubious senior officers? But before I can ask, Nici grabs the construction helmet out of her backpack, clamps the college pad she's carrying under her arm so that she has her hands free for the folding yard and can measure the walls. “ Are we allowed to hang pictures in there?”
“Three point eight-five standard meters long, seven standard meters wide, if that helps you any.” Rex hesitates for half a second, then he seems to make a decision. “Since you're civilians, that shouldn't be a problem. The cabin isn't occupied anyway and probably won't be again.”
It's almost as if I can see them, the boys who fell on Teth. How they lived here, laughed, joked, got angry. How they were allowed to live very briefly before they were sent to a war they don't even know the reason for. Before they were shot in this war without ever being recognized as people.
Rex has a funny, sober expression on his face and looks at me from the side. “We're understaffed as far as Torrent is concerned... - This is our job, little one. It's what we were born for.”
"Shut up, Rex. Stop telling yourself that.” I dig my fingernails into the heel of my hand, it stings, it's supposed to stop me from doing stupid things. “The latter may be true, but that doesn't mean it's right.”
This time I don't get an answer from the captain, instead Rex turns to leave when Nici's astonished outburst stops him. “Wait a minute, are you telling me you guys sleep on mattresses eighty centimeters wide?”
The blonde clone stops moving, but just nods as if it is the most normal thing in the world. Meanwhile, Nici stomps out of the room like an elephant and folds the folding rule, which doesn't stop her from gesticulating wildly. “For real?!”
A confirming look from Rex, who doesn't really understand her indignation, something you clearly see in the way he looks at her.
Nici promptly looks even more belligerent, bares her teeth and clenches a fist around the folding rule. "Jojo, we'll think of a way to get the boys proper mattresses. You might as well leave those things out, it's certainly more comfortable on the slatted frame - which isn't there. The GAR is a dump, Deutsche Bahn could learn a thing or two from it!”
Rex blinks, and then blinks again. When he looks at us again, his expression is more cagey, but if he regarded us as half-accepted troublemakers before, he now looks at us with a shy look that almost resembles 'You're serious?
Before he can say anything, however, Anakin rings through and distractedly orders Rex to the bridge, which is why the Jedi immediately cuts off the com, so that only half of the last word reaches us and Rex's reply isn't even sent. That was his cue, the captain pulls his helmet over his head and nods once more in our direction. “Rations are available tomorrow at 0700 in the canteen.”
We watch as he strides down the corridor to rejoin the generals on the bridge before exchanging a long look. What a fucking day.
Chapter 14: Next morning and a noisy moose at our doorstep
Chapter Text
Something bangs dully against the door.
“Get up!”
“Shut up and let me sleep, dude...” Nici snarls somewhere near my head tossing noisily to the other side, and I open one eye as a test.
It's pitch black here, except for the slit of light that shimmers through under the door, which is at the other end of the room in the left-hand corner.
This is not my room, nor is it my room in Erebor, because that has windows - Ah.
Right.
Heavens, I'm exhausted, I first have to yawn and then pull my arm out from under my pillow in slow motion before rubbing my face. Silence, there you go - too soon, the hammering is back. If he carries on like this, the door will fly off its hinges.
"I'm coming in now. One..., two...”, short pause, a soft sigh and a: ‘That's not my job...!’, then comes the slightly delayed: 'Three!
Hm, the door is still closed, not smashed, broken open, blown up - I was prepared for anything, since I have siblings. Gradually I begin to wake up, blinking the sleep from my eyes, waiting, almost interested, for the continuation of this morning program.
Outside someone takes a deep breath and this time he really yells - it's a him, this voice is a clone, sounds like Rex and at the same time not at all, it's not Blondie, I can swear to that. “I - I'm really coming in now, if you don't want this, then...!”
Nici in bed two - we have placed the things like an 'L' - buried in such a way that you can only see individual curls peeking out of the bedding, growling like a bitten animal, and the growl becomes more intense.
The poor devil on the other side of the door decides to bang on the door again, but this time three times, resulting in a shrieked: “THE NEXT ONE WHO BANGS, DROPS INTO THE FLOOR!” from Nici - and that chases me out of bed.
By 'chase' the word is meant literally, I shoot up from my cozy bed as if I've sat down in an anthill and I'm out of my resting place so quickly that it almost knocks me down because I slip on my socks lying around on the floor.
On my way to the door - it's very quiet there now - I stumble over something, get caught on the corner of one of the other beds, something rattles quietly and then hits the floor of the ship with a roar. Good start. Almost blind and with aching elbows I stagger on, then fail at the door opening system and am just about to stare at the thing angrily - so that it gets scared and opens by itself - when the door hisses open and the light in the room goes on at the same time.
Nici's angry howl is almost drowned out by my: “Haha, I won, you little fucker!”, directed at the opening mechanism, before someone tosses around in bed. I turn my attention away from the door to the uninvited guest at our door. A clone indeed, in all white armor, helmet still on his head and hand raised to knock.
Wonderful, besides the fact that I look a certain way in the morning before I've done my hair, which is why I decide on a tactical wave. “ They're heading for the swamp monster and the exploded facecloth, the latter is back there...”, I have to yawn, interrupting my waving attempts to indicate Nici's position, ”Morning. You've really got the shittiest job of all... what's going on, is Obi-Wan's beard on fire or has Anakin pinched his finger into R2 and can't get it out - In that case, I've got a great idea, but I need to get my daggers...”
The clone doesn't say a word, stares at me and then at the one behind me, now brightly lit.
Yeah, we've done a bit of rearranging, moved the bed frames and replaced them with beanbags on the left side of the walls. Our own beds are placed like an 'L' in the other corner, on the metal boards on the wall where Nici's bed is now - she's still in there too, judging by the blanket, because that's all you can see of her - we've left them in, but divided them off with books and games and everyday items (clothes). Who knows how long we'll stay here, but a bit of coziness is allowed. All in all, you can definitely live better here than in the things that GAR calls 'cabins'.
Once again, I yawn and point awkwardly - I've definitely curled up during the night - to an undefined destination behind me. “Anyway - come in, it's not an emergency, is it?”
Very slowly, he shakes his head and takes off his helmet in slow motion, revealing blue tattoos that literally glow from his terracotta-colored skin.
That's my buddy from last night. My brain works this time and spits out the name: Hardcase.
His armor does not yet have the pretty symmetrical stripes along the torso, to be precise he is still completely white - looks like he is still waiting for the paint, because he is no longer a shiny one, as can be clearly seen from various abrasions on the plastoid of the armor plates.
In the back, Nici growls in rage again, then throws a pillow towards the door on the off chance. It would have landed on the floor if Hardcase hadn't reached out in a flash and caught it out of the air.
Props to him. He receives an appreciative nod from me before I grab my loose hair out of my face - turning it into an ugly knot at the back of my neck for now until I get my hairbrush. ” Good catch. Keep it as a trophy.”
Hardcase, usually not one to mince his words, looks at me perplexed, then gently strokes the pink fluffy cushion with his hand. “Ma'am, are you serious...?”
"Please call me Jojo, also known as Swamp Monster, because that's what I look like at the moment. In consideration of our chat yesterday, where's your wristband? I made such an effort!”
“Jojo, shut your mouth, people are trying to sleep here!” Nici yells from her bed, her voice rising to a half-screech in the last sentence, the kind she used to use to fuck with the elves.
“You do sound very awake, get up now, I'll even make you a coffee - do you want some?” Yawning again, I put my hand over my mouth before Hardcase sees my braces and wave him over with my other hand. “Have a seat, Sir.”
He does indeed, drops onto one of the rearranged beds, converted into a sofa and positioned alongside the door. Meanwhile, I walk a meter further and plug in my Seneso, fishing three cups out of the box next to it. For Hardcase there's the one I designed myself, with the inscription 'I am crazy, mad, insane & love my brain' and the 'Beast in Black' logo, somehow fitting, Nici gets hers with the picture of Legolas trying to change a light bulb together with Kíli and Fíli and just falling down in the photo, and for me my Iron Maiden mug.
There's a stirring in the back, Nici throws back the covers and trudges up to us in the front, an exciting bird's nest on her head, looking at Hardcase with the ultimate 'I'll-pull-your-skin-into-stripes-and-make-a-damn-bacon-out-of-it-that-will-fit-you-pig-how-can-you-dare-me-to-awake-you-I'll-make-sure-you-die-an-extremely-painful-death! ' - look.
Because she's barefoot, she swears something about: “Filthy fucking engineers, these shitheads, underfloor heating would be one thing, or at least no metal to freeze my feet to!”, then pulls the basket of socks out from under the beds pushed up against the wall to grab a pair.
Meanwhile, the machine is loudly filling the first two cups, both of which I take and return to Hardcase. Well, Nici's right with her tirade, my feet are cold, eww. She should also give me socks, after all, she's just putting on her first one.
“Hey, I can have a pair of socks too, thanks.”
The: “Knit yourself some!” comes with the speed of an attacking viper, somebody's obviously not in a bad mood, on the other hand Nici is never useful before her first coffee, a fact I know. Her coffee is coming, first deliver Hardcase's cup. He still has the pink cuddly cushion on his lap, takes the mug, hesitates for half a second.
"Thanks, ma'... Jojo.”
At the same moment, a sock hits me on the back of the head, the second one whizzes past us and out of the open door. Maybe Nici is grumpy at the moment, but she's still looking after my well-being.
“Thank you, sweetheart.” Sighing, I pick one sock from the floor and then the second from the aisle before putting them on, standing on one leg at a time, or else my toes will turn into icicles.
Nici just grumbles something vague to herself before coming to us with a coffee cup and cushion in her hand, throwing the cushion down and sitting on it so quickly that the coffee spills over - it should, but Nici has worked with elves and is able to balance the cup with such speed that only a small drop runs over the edge.
In return, it gets at least as evil a stare as Thorin gives Smaug.
I occupy the seat right next to the door by the bed next to Hardcase, who takes a sip after discreetly examining the cup.
“It's after 0700, sirs,” taking another sip from his cup, ”The captain sent me to fetch you for dinner - and you'll get a cup of kaf too, but I suppose you got your own."
“We're on first name terms, Hardcase, otherwise I'll call you 'Duke of Underpants', your choice,” mumbles Nici audibly into the cup, both hands closed around the ceramic mug.
“Good idea, I'll make the crown,” Kneeling down on the bed, I stretch out and grab the construction helmet from the frame behind it. "That'll do for now, eh? If we put a pair of boxer shorts over it, Carl can ask for one...?”
Nici makes a half-approving, half-defensive head movement. "If you tie a bow around it and put glitter on it. Boy, I'm tired, we've hardly slept...”
This is also supported by the circles under her eyes, I don't even want to know what I look like, hers are already heading in the direction of a half-sided blue eye. “Well, we could pour an energy drink into your coffee, that will wake you up.”
The only response is a grunt before she dips her little finger into the coffee to avoid burning her tongue. “Let's try this on Anakin."
“Nah, Obi-Wan!”
However, they are not there, but an overtired Nici, for whom I organize a can of Monster from my rucksack, exchange the can for a bottle of vodka after a moment's thought, return to Nici and pour a good shot into her cup. “Here you go, it tastes like shit, but it'll wake you up and you'll be able to see noises.”
Normally I should be hearing something about how disgusting this is, except that Nici is tired, meaning she eyes the cup suspiciously for a moment, without saying anything. Right, back to the real problems, while her main processor boots up, I turn to Hardcase, who is clearly enjoying his coffee.
“So... should we go to the canteen and then to someone or just the canteen and they'll shout if they want something from us?”
"To the canteen, ma - Jojo. To eat.”
Taking a deep breath, Nici empties her cup - either she doesn't feel the heat or she doesn't care anymore - and puts it on the floor next to her so that she has her hands free to rub her eyes. “Eat first, I can live with that. Then I'll go back to bed.”
“Um,” I say, sitting down next to Hardcase and picking up my cup, ”you've just had coffee with vodka, that won't quite work.”
A justified objection, causing Nici to pause before standing up briskly. “Right, let's go and get dressed then - give us five minutes, do you want cookies for the wait?”
She doesn't wait for an answer and presses a packet of cookies into his hand, prompting a greedy gleam in Hardcase's eyes. “You have sweets?”
Of course, whole mountains, that's my sacred junk!
"A whole packet, now I'm rich, otherwise only Coric has sweets...! That's enough for a long time, I'm not allowed that much sugar, says Kix. And I only get one cup of Kaf.” Hardcase tears open the packet, buries his teeth in the first cookie, which he inhales within seconds, then makes no effort to get a second one out of the packet, instead carefully taping it shut. Blatant self-discipline. "Otherwise I'll overdo it. My instructor claims my tank had a hole in it - that's why I'm hyperactive.”
Percy Jackson is the first thing that flashes through my mind, I grab the first book out of my backpack including one of the letter codes I wrote down. Made some extra ones yesterday in case someone wants to read something from us again, because I don't feel like giving away my cell phone all the time.
“Can I offer you some music for your eyes?”
Chapter 15: Breakfast - and we meet a buddy
Notes:
I live for comments!
Chapter Text
As we step out of the cubicle, Hardcase is leaning against the wall, the cookie roll tucked under his arm so that he has his hands free for the open book. His eyes dart over the first page with great concentration, he silently forms words with his lips. Hyperactive or not, he's a clone, in other words, a superhuman. They learn faster than we can spell the word.
Despite this, he still notices what's going on, closes the book and holds it out to me - wait a minute.
"Have you finished yet? Otherwise it's on loan, take your time!"
Very slowly, Hardcase pulls his arm back again, which Nici takes advantage of before he can think of anything to object to, striking a decorative pose with both hands on his hips. "How do I look?"
Apparently her smile is catching, because Hardcases: "Good? The shirt's great?" sounds genuine and not just an empty statement.
"Ha," Nici says contentedly, fluffing the belt in her high-waisted pants a hole tighter, "I knew black was a good color. We'll blend in a bit, at least the top looks like the thing under your armor!"
Special shirts were painted yesterday - on the back it says 'Office for Security on Military Installations', plus the 'Agents of SHIELD' logo and that of the C.I.A., with basic lettering of course.
Technically, the construction helmets are missing, but they're uncomfortable and don't go with our hairstyles, so we've got the backpack with us - nobody knows how long we'll be gone or what nasty things the Jedi will come up with today.
First of all, off we go, following Hardcase like little ducks following their mommy to the right into the bare corridor through which we had already scampered yesterday. The cabins to the left and right are empty - everyone on our deck is on duty, he explains. The night shift was Blue-Two, one floor up, they dream sweetly while we poor creatures have to be awake. For dinner, we're with Torrent Company and a whole load of lighttroopers changing out the second night shift up on the bridge.
Our walk takes quite a long time, the corridors stretch endlessly and uniformly through the ship, interrupted only now and then by an armored door that is always open. Individual troopers and squads come towards us, again the helmets turn to look at us.
Wanting to hold the gaze of someone in armour walking past, I twist my neck and only avoid running into the wall because Nici is leading me by the arm. "Hardcase, we should have printed you a shirt too. Inscription: Internal employee, aka dripping pipe."
My comment earns me a wry sideways glance from the running signpost, but then he grins ear to ear. "I still have the plastic tape!"
At least someone appreciates my wrapping skills. We continue through the ship and you can tell from the background noise that we're heading for the canteen. The closer we get, the louder it gets.
And apparently we are here, at least the flow of people seems to lead us here - this is one of the hissing doors opening noisily, a little further ahead, at irregular intervals and some clones with blue markings on their armour come towards us.
Hardcase freezes, stops the foremost of the clones coming towards us, all with regular 501st blue stripes on their armor, with a fixed salute. Seems to be his boss, seeing as Hardcase has visibly tightened up, still manages to hold out the packet of cookies to the other clone. "Sir, would you like a cookie?"
I know that clone, we started the background research yesterday. While I'm s crambling my brains, I get a nudge in the side.
"Is that...
Denal?"
Nici doesn't whisper, she breathes and does her best not to use her lips so that our conversation stays between us.
Not everyone needs to know how clueless we are. Denal, Denla, who was that again, isn't he the guy, that could pick locks? The information and the name are connected, just not the armor nor the face.
However, Nici decides that she is right and raises her hand in greeting. "Morning - or night, which is more like it - has anyone fixed our cell door again or is it still open?"
If that's Denal, he's Torrent's second boss. So far he hasn't said a word, looking us up and down briefly before giving Hardcase an indefinable look. Somehow Hardcase straightens up even more, despite the book, cuddly pillow and packet of cookies in his hands.
"Captain's orders, Hardcase?"
"Yessir!"
Denal simply nods, seeing this as an appropriate reason to have a cookie after all, before looking at us directly for the first time. "The door has been repaired. But how you managed to do that..."
"We can show you!"
ll of a sudden Nici is really enthusiastic, that was grist to the mill, "was way to easy.
Although we're only half to blame, after all, the cable cover is in the cell."
Denal's expression doesn't really give away what he's thinking, but then Nici gets a curt, "I'm interested," causing her to start grinning broadly next to me.
Hardcase squints in the direction of the canteen, where the doors occasionally snap open and spit out individual troopers - Denal makes a dismissive gesture and walks past us as Hardcase waves us along. "Come on, we've been standing here for almost three minutes."
That was oddly specific, leaving me to discreetly check my phone, noticing at the same moment that I have no idea when we showed up.
Hardcase to the rescue, he notices my dilemma and follows up with an explanation as he closes the packet of cookies.
"A sense of time is important, in combat zones you usually don't have time to look at the chrono - and you're lucky, there's no ration powder today, but something defrosted."
That sounds much better, I involuntarily think of baked pretzels, and follow Hardcase and Nici through the hissing door.
We are greeted by a gray floor and gray walls, except for the tables, they're white and connected to the benches like in an American prison. Food is served at the front, the queue is forever long, but moves at record speed, distributing clones with full and empty trays between the tables, almost all of them fully occupied. Almost everyone is wearing the typical armor, the white colorlessness of which is only occasionally interrupted by dark blue markings of the 501st, in between you can see the gray, shapeless uniforms of the bridge personnel and the mechanics, mostly soldiers in the familiar plate armor - staring at us.
Black eyes follow every step we take, and there are dozens, hundreds of them. The conversations suddenly become much quieter, previously they were all leaning over the metal trays with the indefinable food on them, now they jerk in our direction.
We do not really have any reason to be here.
We're not Jedi - no lightsabers, but what the hell else would we be -, so what are we doing here?
Our shirts don't make it any better, plus Hardcase looks reasonably relaxed next to us - and has a cookie roll, a book and a cuddly pillow under his arm. At the same moment, he waves us past him. "Straight ahead and get in line, ladies, then there's something delicious to eat. Probably not what you're used to - so, back there are my batchmates*, Kix and Jesse. Kix is the medic, Jesse is the one with the tattoo."
A quick wave to the left - I do indeed find Kix, his medic cross on his shoulder epaulette gives him away, and he's on the very outside - the rest of them have all the dark blue 501st markings. Not that I have a idea who is who.
"Hi!" Nici waves cheerfully in their direction, "didn't we meet yesterday?"
A valid question, yet there is a second one: Since when has she been so awake, is the mixture she drank working?
Hm, her pupils are pretty big, or I'm imagining it, I'll have to keep an eye on that.
First, however, Hardcase waves me emphatically towards the food counter.
"Where you're going after dinner is still unknown, but don't worry, you're in good hands with us."
Great thing - for real, I'd rather be here than back up on the bridge having another conversation with weird bathrobe wearers, yesterday was enough for me. At the same moment, a lighttrooper jumps into the corridor two tables away and salutes in our direction, a little carelessly, but a salute nonetheless. "Morning, sirs."
Wait a minute.
I narrow my eyes, this one I do know, it's Light. "Hey there, Light, did you sleep well?"
"Jojo, shut up" Next to me, Nici takes a step in Light's direction, tilts her head and unwraps her protest finger. " Was that a salute for us?"
Gotcha, at least Light is looking a little mischievous.
"Maybe?"
Nici furrows her eyebrows and takes a deep breath before giving up and shaking her head. "Nonono, we won't be doing that - Light, do it again and there'll be no more chocolate!"
Now that's an announcement, even if Light thinks it's "blackmail", Nici doesn't care and prefers to threaten him with her finger. "Request denied, no salutes and no sir, I'll even say please!"
It gets quieter behind us, almost all conversations fall silent, then Nici pauses in her sentence and looks quizzically at Light's chest, who immediately looks down at himself.
"Your name tag is...
Ah, there it is, in the bag, it fell off-- damn you, Jojo, we forgot to pass on our demands with the name tags to the yetis!"
She turns to me accusingly, I actually want to defend myself, but I'm distracted by her eyes. The pupils are noticeably larger, surely I'm not blind, she has to look at me again, I have to check it out now. Because I'm busy, my counterattack is correspondingly weak. "Hey, why am I the plum now, YOU could have thought of that too!"
Nici sways her head back and forth for a moment, then she seems to get a really good idea - that's how she looks - and quickly pulls her backpack off her shoulder. "Tell me, do you know how to use a sewing machine?"
What.
"That depends on what you want to sew, and besides, I punched my finger through last time, so it's not a good idea."
"Oh right, I'm still wondering how and so are the people in the emergency room - well, then, catch!"
She My eyes can't even see that quickly as she hands me a pad with a ballpoint pen attached, even though she said she wanted to throw it - that was an outright misstatement.
Nici waits until I open the pad in the middle, then she starts dictating.
"First mirror line: Painting name tags, I need fabric paint, sewing machine is out, your fingers are in danger!"
Doing my best to keep up, I don't use beautiful handwriting and focus entirely on scribbeling, not on my surroundings - Good thing anyway, after all, the last conversation has been broken off and it feels like everyone is staring at us.
Well, there's also something to see, Nici is standing there in her thinker pose, staring intently at the ceiling and I've been demoted to secretary, with an unfitted handwriting, as Nici informs me.
"Write more neatly, nobody can read that!"
First she forces me to take notes - knowing full well how I write when I have to do it quickly, namely illegibly - there's maybe an upward stroke, a downward tick and a solid line in between, which can contain anything from an 'r' to a double 'm' via the connection 'in' or 'un' - and then she makes demands, very funny.
After she doesn't come up with any new suggestions to write down, I loudly tear the piece of paper out of its poor perforation and press it into her hand, resulting in the poor paper being folded up askew and stuffed into the back pocket of Nici's pants.
Hardcase blinks, and then blinks again.
Good thing he draws my attention to him, because as I look at him, a problem strikes me: It's not like the regular troopers can attach the name tags anywhere. Damn!
Chapter 16: I am the Fuck-You-Trooper FYT!
Chapter Text
Problem for later, food for now, after all Hardcase makes an emphatic head movement towards the food counter - he copied that from Rex, I've seen it before - making Light sit down again, as Sev leans minimally over the table. "The first rumors started spreading yesterday, actually you're already one yourselves, many didn't believe you existed..."
He whispers, wanting to pass on his information in complete secrecy - but it is still so quiet all around that every word can be heard perfectly. Despite this, no one looks caught out, on the contrary, the typical neutral expression of the clones reappears, even at the table behind our conversation partners.
"I thought only the Coruscant guards were gossip girls?"
At least that was the information from yesterday, when we had a crash course in battalions and their quirks.
Sev's eyebrow twitches upwards a centimeter, but nods, so my information is correct - but not quite. "They are. WE are harmless, you better get used to it. The captain has already made sure that no one here gets stupid."
"Ha," Nici says and starts waving wildly, "don't worry, we're much worse than the whispering mail could ever tell!"
Good cue, I mentally postpone the confused chain of thoughts about Hardcase as a letter carrier and us as parcels, we actually have to go to dinner, but I don't like being watched without being watched.
New plan, we'll do it differently now.
I tap Patch unceremoniously on the shoulder and put on my sweet look.
"Can you slide over a bit, I need to go to the bench?"
Patch doesn't ask any questions, but almost moves onto the lap of the person sitting next to him, which is at least ten centimetres of space - that's as far as he can go, otherwise he'll knock the person at the other end off the bench.
"What are you up to?" Nici asks with interest as I climb onto the bench and take a quick look around the canteen from my vantage point. From up here, I feel like a lighthouse, towering in the middle of the room and the main attraction in this sea of white plate armor, dotted with a few blue ones and the grey uniforms of the lighttroopers.
"Introducing ourselves and hopefully making us boring..."
Below me at the table, Voldemort coughs into the stainless steel container, which is being used as a mug but looks like a tin can, only without the grooves - helpful, very nice.
But let's get going, I still have the undivided attention of the room, even if people are already whispering.
"Hi there," I start in a louder voice, raise my hand and make the waving cat - bang, within the blink of an eye I have the undivided attention of even those who were whispering until just now, "We are from planet Earth and come in peace..."
They stare.
All of them.
Great, I've been thrown off my game.
What's going on, otherwise I don't care either!
"I uh...
forgot my lines and am improvising, so: She down there listens to Nici..."
A short hack in the air towards Nici, who bows formally before I point to myself, "and I'm Jojo.
There are actually three of us, but our buddy is stuck in a traffic jam, or still asleep - either way, he's not here."
"Unfair, just saying!"
Down on the floor, Nici puffs herself up, "I had to get up too, and because you..." at this point I get the darkest Sauron look she can muster, "you put fucking alcohol in my coffee, I can't even go and crash in a corner!"
They're still looking.
Well, I've just been interrupted in my epic speech, so I have to choke Nici off to continue.
"Shoo yourself and your unqualified remarks, you're using up useless air and we're in space, it all costs money!"
In response, I get a middle finger, something I can't let stand and look down at her as imperiously as I can. Power really is directly proportional to size, I realize, from up here Nici looks really cute.
"No remarks from the peanut gallery!" I turn around on my toes to look in the other direction, I haven't been there yet, "where was I? Ah yes, we don't have a special residence permit or anything else, although we are offering to paint all the walls in the flying shoebox here in bright colors, since according to the rules you're not allowed to do that - but there's no mention of us."
At least that's what it says in the datapad with the basic rules that Rex gave us - although it's not intended for us, because it always talks about "military personnel" and clones, not civilians from a foreign, unrecognized state.
De facto, we are stateless, quasi runaway slaves.
Damn these letters by the way, I hate Basic!
Okay, these things are actually called Aurebesh, but people also say 'Mandarin' for Hanzi, which is what the Chinese letters are actually called.
No one says anything, everyone is silent, so off I go, before Nici hits me in the back of the knee and speeds things up, I get down myself, then wipe the dirt from my shoes off the bench with my sleeve so that Patch doesn't sit in it.
The fuzzy bun looks a little punky because she can't send me to the ground anymore, then she turns around briskly to Hardcase.
"Let's go and get something to eat and discuss the riot later."
She strolls - no, she struts, does a real casual catwalk - to our living signpost, through the aisle between the rows of tables towards the bar.
"See you around, guys - because the professional association for lightsaber wrangling, especially the red DIY turtle aka Obi-Lan Kenobi - Jojo, let's rename the WLAN!
-, so they'll probably lock us up with you again because they really think the bridge is such a good baby stable for teenagers gone mad."
The corner of First's mouth twitches, Sev's expression goes in a completely different direction - after all, it's the Jedi Nici is talking about and the boys have been taught since birth that the Jedi are worth much more than them and more important, at the same time as their own lives - that of the clones -, are nothing and they should be replaceable. I automatically think of Rex from yesterday and feel like screaming, when Hardcase catches my attention. He's already standing in the queue behind some clones in white armor, motioning for us to come next to him, great guardian angel.
Hm, what's actually there, so far I've only seen shiny silver containers on the counter between the suits of armor and because my brain automatically classifies anything shiny metallic as metal, it's now made of iron.
The two clones in front of us, shinies and just as white as Hardcase's armor - he's waiting for the blue of the 501st -, move closer to the men in front of them and take their food at breakneck speed, giving me a pretty good view of the contents of the vats.
What is this, indefinable mush that smells rather chemical, almost like a cleaning detergent and looks like concrete in a concrete mixer, the color matches too.
Do I really want to eat this?
Nici yawns without holding out her hand and shows everyone her truly perfect set of teeth - the braces have done a great job. I'm the one of us with the fangs, even at seventeen I still haven't got rid of mine - she rubs her eyes and blinks. "Still tired. Your 'fucking coffee with vodka' trick didn't work."
Slowly, I shrug and crane my neck to watch the droid behind the counter scooping out slush.
"Want another shot?"
There's a dismissive snort next to me before she bends down and plucks two trays from the holder under the counter.
"No, thanks, after that Kix can transfer me to intensive care straight away."
Well then, I'd better organize us some cutlery - or the GAR equivalent - from the container next to it.
It looks funny, like a broken fork with only one prong, the other is probably a spoon.
Nici has just straightened up again, briefly examines the trays - they have strange compartments so that Pampf One doesn't run into sticky porridge Two or something - before she looks around accusingly.
"My heart's already going and my pulse is too high."
She presses the metal pieces with two indentations in them into my hand and then - for whatever reason - squats down again to press a hand to her wrist and close her eyes.
"Tell me when a minute's up."
Is she really measuring now?
"I don't know when you started, you moron - Hardcase, tell her that's bullshit!"
As a supporting argument, I lightly date the two trays on her head, although it's not that easy because her bun is in the way.
"Sounds empty."
Hardcase behind us looks past me to Nici, who is sorting out her legs and then sits cross-legged next to the counter, one hand on her wrist, fingers pressed firmly on her wrist and eyes closed, totally unimpressed by me standing next to her with two trays.
Mh.
She didn't even flinch when I bumped her skull with my trays.
Is she still alive?
It's starting to get dubious, even when I flick her forehead, I get no reaction.
Again, that can't be - "OUCH...!"
My finger hurts, red-hot pain races up my veins - there are red grooves, clearly visible on my skin.
Is she completely crazy now?
"Did you just bite me?!"
Silence for Meditationsnici, who...
just pretends she didn't just use her damn teeth to almost cut off one of my limbs!
At this point I'm defeated, I can't think of anything to say about this insolence, I'm about to launch into a tirade when Nici stands up with a jerk, grabs a tray from my hand and holds her tray out to the droid behind the counter.
"118, my pulse is 118 - good morrrrning, can I have this shredded cereal please?"
The droid is not made for a Nici on coffee with booze, scoops her tray full without saying anything back, which Nici titles "Rude.", only to quote me to her at the same moment.
"You're holding up traffic, come here, there's - cement!"
She was still grinning then, happily pretending she hadn't just bitten my damn finger - before Hardcase steps behind us and looks at the droid.
"You're volunteering for kitchen duty."
Wait, what.
Before my brain can wrap itself around the factual clue, I respond with a "As tribute!" which results in an Oscar-worthy, "Prrriiiiiiim." from Nici, then she whirls around to Hardcase, baring her teeth (She's got it with biting today!).
"Dare you - I'll dye your hair pink - Aaaach, SHIT!"
Our whistleblower grins softly and tucks the pillow higher under his arm.
"Yeah, guess why they're off."
I want to intervene, complain bitterly - first my finger, then the cement and now this!
- when the droid behind the counter interrupts us and lifts the datapad a little.
"The CT numbers."
Hardcase tightens up next to us - numbers again, we only had that on the bridge, wait a minute, droid!
Before he can blink (hahahaha), I rattle off a column of numbers, repeating seven and two far too often, which is hacked into the datapad without comment.
He's not particularly bright, or programmed to be boring, he doesn't even flinch when Nici insists that she's the "Fuck-You-Trooper, FYT - first from behind."
is.
No questions asked, nothing, she's simply taken over - just like us in kitchen duty.
Bravo.
We behave ourselves after that.
Seriously, we're very well-behaved, let Hardcase park us at the torrent table and eat civilly, whatever that is on our plates (it tastes like lukewarm cardboard soup).
So far we haven't heard anything from the Jedi or Rex, so by the time they send for us, we've probably cleared out.
Well, so now we're sitting at Jesse, Hardcase and Kix's table with a few others who don't quite know what to do with us.
Guardian Angel is reading Percy Jackson and no longer needs a letter code, but that's no help either, and neither is Nici, because the booze from earlier is having its full effect on her.
She babbles incomprehensible sentences in a mixture of Sindarin, English, German and French, with movie titles flying wildly in between, because Nici has decided to fill in the gaps in her education and has once again delegated me to be her secretary.
Because she talks so fast, I have to smear over the beautiful new page in the college notebook to keep up.
Maybe I should learn shorthand, that would be an idea - and never pour booze into Nici's coffee again, her pupils almost fill the entire iris, doesn't look healthy.
The medic thinks so too, Kix watches Nici with narrowed eyes, especially as she is feeling her pulse again.
"163!"
Blinking very slowly, Kix is suddenly no longer next to me but already halfway around the table, which Nici doesn't even notice because she looks at her arm and smiles dazedly before slapping her hands over her ears.
"I can hear my blood rushing!"
She hasn't even finished the sentence when the Medic is next to her, reaching out for her arm.
"Ma'am, would you let me take a measurement...?"
Nici fixes Kix, staring deep into his eyes, her arm drawn protectively in front of her chest.
"Only if you stop calling me ma'am, Kix, the great medic!"
The clone doesn't bat an eyelid, just nods and then Nici willingly holds out his arm while she pokes herself in the other one and takes another measurement. "Aha, I thought so. False alarm, I just miscounted!"
It's probably true, even though Kix finishes measuring and then shakes his head.
"Positive, pulse clearly elevated, but not in the critical range."
Apparently this calms Jesse down, Kix sits down again and I think about which coffee I put in the machine - was it the seventy percent?
I can't finish my thought because Nici grabs my hand and pulls me across the table so she can press her finger on my wrist. By a hair's breadth I end up on my tray of cement residue, not that Nici minds, she's far too focused on measuring before she delivers a perfectly formed medical diagnosis with a grave expression on her face. "Congratulations, Jo, you're dead. No pulse measurable, the coffin is back there. Would you like some flowers on the cross - grave, I meant grave!"
"And you're on coffee," I mumble, clutching my neck.
You can only take my pulse in one place, and it's not on my wrist, but on my aorta.
Well, it's throbbing, I can feel it clearly, so much for being dead.
Nici overhears me, of course, pushes my arm back and wonders aloud whether I could come back as a zombie.
She is firmly convinced that I would not dig my way to the top, but to the bottom and therefore starve to death at some point.
How can a zombie starve to death?
"If it doesn't get any more brains, that's easy!" she presents me with the solution, I nod once and think about the stupidest way to let her loose on the Jedi now, that would be funny.
Hardcase doesn't notice a thing, totally absorbed in his book, the pillow in his arms and snuggled up to it, he sits on the bench, already one page further on.
Jesse is squinting over his shoulder, at least when he's not staring at Nici, who's writing her thesis about the starving zombies, or that every zombie apocalypse would take care of itself if people were simply buried face down, with wild drawings and arrows on the pad.
The fact that she writes across my movie list doesn't bother her one bit.
Chapter 17: Horror kitchen and the butler secret agent in a laughable disguise
Chapter Text
Ten minutes later, when the guys slowly start to leave (they want to go to the gym and we have to wash the dishes...), she is so focused on her theory that I have to shake her by the arm until she responds.
In other words, she promptly tries to paint me.
Nevertheless, the fuzzy head is at least a little calmer when Hardcase, accompanied by Kix, who keeps glancing at the two of us - Nici plays with her fork too often for his taste - drops us off in the kitchen.
Kitchen is an exaggeration. It's a place where stuff is heated up or cheap ration powder is mixed. The crockery here consists of more than simple metal equipment, there are no plates at all, but there are elevations on the trays to prevent things from spilling over into each other. Everything is metallic, more reminiscent of a factory than a kitchen. Not even industrial kitchens look like this, this is more of a laboratory and the boss of the store is the droid who served us the food. He goes by DD-007.
Apart from us, there are three other shinies here, one is on duty and two are here for punitive reasons. At the moment, I think it's a punishment for everyone to be here with us. Nici has crouched down on the work surface and lets her legs dangle. “Okay, James, what should we do?”
“James?”
DD-007 turns to Nici, and if droids can sound quizzical, he does now.
He gets a reply beaming with joy and chattering at the speed of a machine gun. “Yeah. Firstly, every butler is called James and secondly, you're Bond. James Bond! In a bad disguise, but never mind.”
“My disguise gives no cause for complaint,” DD-007 ends the conversation and tells us to get to work in a sober, artificial voice.
In other words: put the trays in the dishwasher and when it's full, we wash them by hand. There's also a dishwasher for drying. I, for one, am fascinated by the amount of water in space, but when I ask, I am told that there is a water cycle here with constant recycling. Oh well, just wash the dishes then. You'd think we'd be further along, but instead, as with every army since the founding of mankind, we're on dishwashing duty. The GAR has no personnel for such a task, and droids are expensive - so you only need one to operate all the machines in here and act as head mogul. Why hire or buy when you have free labor on the ship?
The boss is now referred to as James Bond. And because he gets on our nerves with his open harassment, which is directed exclusively at the boys, force knows why (we're civilians, is my theory), we keep him quiet with the films of his act, i.e. the super sexist super agent. That's what happens when you put a USB port on the back of droids.
DD-007 freezes and stares straight ahead with a blank stare.
Okay, he's a droid and always has a blank stare, but really blank.
Without a lamp shining in his eye sockets or whatever the hell he has there.
His gaze is directed inwards, so to speak, because the first Bond film, “007 hunts Dr. No”, is now playing in front of his visual sensor.
Highly satisfied, I wave around in front of his head. “Hey, James, still here?”
“Nah, he's on Jamaica.”
Nici grins and tries juggling three of the empty cans that serve as glass substitutes.
And because Nici can't juggle, they soon land on the floor with a clatter and the three guys next to the long conveyor belt on which all the “crockery” is put away wince slightly.
With an innocent face, Nici kicks one of the open cans at the top away from her, the metal cups roll against the counter but are no longer near her.
“What's your name?”
Three hours of kitchen duty is nothing, explains Stitch, who is there from punishment duty.
He doesn't tell us why Stitch and Bowie have to be on punishment duty, and I don't ask.
Bowie, his batchmate and the Fíli to his Kíli - in other words, the Echo to his Fives, the Rex to his Cody, the Boil to his Waxer, we'd better cut this short or I'll still be sitting here tomorrow - scrubs with my grandma's special sponges,
which supposedly help against everything, while Nici has a crown of foam on her head and tips the bottle of washing-up liquid completely into the long basin at the back of the wall and encourages Tatch - that's the poor guy who's on regular duty - to
“Stir up the soup” because ”I need more foam, my crown is collapsing!
“.
In exchange, however, I get an overview of the processes in the canteen and the ship in general. Penalty duty is not part of the normal 14-hour shift that the guys usually work. Well, does anyone remember the industrial revolution? They had working hours like that too.
Stitch has currently been on his feet for sixteen hours, has slight dark circles under his eyes and yawns cautiously from time to time.
When I tell him and Bowie to get lost and we'll finish this, he shakes his head in horror - if they get caught, and they will, they're sure of it, they'll get an extra two weeks.
So we have no choice but to finish quickly.
“Motivational music!” Nici suggests enthusiastically, her hair wet with foam, which is now also on her shoulders.
To be precise, the whole pool is one big ball of foam, except where Bowie is standing and scrubbing at one of the trays.
The canteen behind us is empty.
For the next few hours, nobody gets in here, only we get out if DD-007 lets us, because the doors only open in normal mode.
When I ask what happens if someone gets locked in here and the ship blows up, Stitch shrugs his shoulders and remains silent.
I hate the GAR, so I slam the tray into the water and take a shower straight away, because unfortunately water has a nasty habit of coming back as a wave.
Dripping wet from the belly down, at least on the front, I stand there and take two very slow, deep breaths.
It's wet, cold, sticks the fabric to my skin, it's freaking me out!
Stitch giggles cautiously and turns away, Bowie scowls at me because he's had a bit too.
In revenge, a few seconds later I'm accidentally hit by a gush of water because Bowie accidentally dropped a stack of trays into the sink.
The dishwasher can never cope with the amount of dishes, they have to wash around two thirds of them themselves on a piecework basis. A back-breaking job, especially as they don't really have any working washing-up liquid - it comes from us, or rather from their backpacks. Only the drying machine does the work for them.
“Sometimes we stand here for a few hours,” Tatch mentions casually, dropping the cutlery from his hand onto the conveyor belt that runs around it at head height and transports it to dry.
It's a terrible place to put it, something is constantly dripping into your hair or down your neck, which is unavoidable.
At least it saves you having to take a shower, is Stitch's sarcastic comment.
James Bond stands in a corner with a towel over his metal skull and continues to watch Bond films.
It's too quiet for me here, and Nici has already said it out loud.
So I dry my hands in a makeshift manner, pull the speaker and cell phone out of my backpack and connect my cell phone to the speaker, which then happily makes the standard JBL 'I'm paired now' sound.
“What are you doing?
What I'm thinking?”
Caffeine high man scrubs most quickly and grins oversized again.
“Anything against music in the regs?”
Regs is short for rules or regulations, we understand that much slang.
Well, it's actually short for the English equivalent “regulation”, but it works in German too, and it's used here all the time.
Tatch blinks twice, turns slightly back towards me and lowers the dishcloth he was about to stuff into the drinking vessel (nothing else goes in there, how they got it clean before without breaking their hands is beyond me).
“Not in the kitchen, no.”
Bowie also looks up, Stitch, both fresh from Kamino, only know the bad techno music they once heard in the 79th when they were exploring Coruscant on their first evening.
With a diabolical grin, I tap out Sabaton's 'Ghost Division'.
Because learn, my students: if you want to get someone into metal, start quietly - and power metal is just awesome.
Sooner or later they'll end up in the deepest hell of the hottest music on earth.
The time shall come!
Metal has too many styles to hate them all.
And so...
off we go.
The advantage of listening to good music while working?
Quite simple: you work faster, more effectively and with more concentration.
It also wakes up our two tired buddies.
But when I catch Bowie singing along quietly to the chorus of 'Demons are a girl's best friend', I almost have to laugh, but only almost, because the guy can actually sing, it's not as off-key as mine.
The mountains of dishes almost disappear by themselves, and because Bond keeps his mouth shut, we're twice as fast anyway. Instead, Nici is toying with the idea of us getting our own droid and reprogramming it - or rather, Carl edits the software and redesigns it according to our wishes. In between, we try to explain what exactly we are and where we come from, which is not so easy, because the clones know by heart every single dirty planet that has been discovered and recognized by the time they disembark - Earth is not one of them. So if it's in Wild Space, the question remains as to how we got here, which would require hyperspace-capable ships, something we don't have, and you don't have to be a pilot to realize our ignorance.
At some point, unfortunately, the James Bond movie is over, and Bond somehow manages to free himself from the power of the USB stick and look at us uncomprehendingly.
Nici is the first to notice him, thanks to the movement at least some of the caffeine and vodka mixture back down to normal levels, and throws him off with her soaking wet towel.
“Back off, Bond?
Did you catch Mr. No?”
It takes the poor droid almost two seconds before he feels able to give her an answer. And he is at a loss for words. "It's not allowed to tamper with Republic property!"
I stop scrubbing the tray for a moment and tilt my head. “Cool thing, really. Apart from that, you think the "dragon" as ridiculous as I do, right?"
Droidchen Obermogel waddles over to us, not visibly but noticeably puzzled as to where the dishes have gone.
“This machine had none, not even a minimal percentage match with a dragon,” he then says somewhat lamely, only regaining his normal speaking speed at the end of the sentence.
“There, Nici, Bond proves me right!”
Triumphantly, I point at the droid, who turns his head (is that what you call a head?) jerkily back and forth to look at Nici, who is standing to his right, and me, on the other side.
The boys make themselves invisible.
I mean it, keep a tight posture, don't look at the droid, work evenly choppy.
Bond has apparently been harassing for a while.
But right now he has nothing to complain about, on the contrary.
Apparently we were particularly quick and he doesn't quite understand how all the dishes can already be washed, so after a thorough inspection he lets us out of the canteen early into one of the gray corridors.
A shiny in fully white armour is waiting there and greets Tatch with a handshake, which he takes as an opportunity to introduce us.
“Ah, Ghost - this is Nici and Jojo.”
I raise my hand briefly, Nici taps an elvish salute against her chest and mumbles what must be the Sindarin equivalent of: “Nice to meet you,” but I only understand two words and make up the rest.
It seems she's still not quite up to it, and the tiredness has got her again.
Ghost, who has a small silver streak in his hair that trails through to the back of his head, blinks twice before giving a quick salute, but casting a questioning glance at Tatch.
“Sirs!”
“Uh - Tatch, do you want to...?”
Nici yawns without holding out her hand, so I elbow her in the ribs.
“Mom's mad at you, you bad person!”
“Mom's not here.
Jo, you can do what you want, I'm going to bed now.
Night.”
She waves once more, pats Bowie on the shoulder and throws me my backpack again, yawning.
“Would you mind...”
Tatch waves slightly and is about to explain to Ghost that we're not superiors when someone comes running down the corridor behind us.
Mh, no markings, and helmet on, no chance for me to recognize him.
Chapter 18: Who signposted this damn ship?!
Chapter Text
He takes a jagged step towards us before pulling his helmet off his head - clean-shaven, standard clone hairstyle, but a tattoo peeks out from under the edge of his black undershirt - and stops in front of me. He can't do it in front of Nici since she's stuck to the wall with her eyes closed.
“Sirs!”
However, she's still talking, turns to the shiny one and opens her mouth because she's yawning again. At least she's holding her hand out this time. “Good Night.
You're...?”
“Snaper, Si - ma'am,” the clone corrects herself instantly, I nod briefly and am already bending down for the backpack to pull out the sticky note cube.
Name tags are important, apart from the fact that I'm bad at remembering names! “Hi!”
For half a second Snaper glances at his vod'e* before he straightens and looks roughly at Nici's forehead. Looking directly at her isn't possible because the lady is half leaning against the wall, her eyes half closed. “Ma'am, Captain Rex would like to meet you in Training Room Twelve, both of you, Sirs.”
He hasn't even said the last “Sirs” when Nici bangs her skull against the wall causing me to start giggling evilly. "Well, Nici, there goes your sleep, eh?"
“Keep it down, you horrible person!” Nici howls back, her voice rising higher and higher in her sentence until she can almost shatter glass. “I just want to go to bed, for fuck's sake!”
Yes, that's not gonna happen, Rex has found us - after kitchen duty of course, not during, typical.
First of all, I hand out my finished sticky notes,
holding one each to Ghost and Snaper. Tatch, Bowie and Stitch get them pinned to their armor, nice and crooked on the chest plate, because I'm talented. "
There, if I don't recognize you, step on my foot.
I'm a disaster.”
“Not just by name, but one since you were born,” Nici hisses at me from her wall, banging her head against it again.
“No, no, no!
Whyyyyyyyyy always me?!”
Snaper turns his head jerkily back and forth between me, her and his four companions, while Stitch picks at his piece of paper, which I've knocked absolutely sideways onto his chest plate.
“Your aim is something to be discussed, eh?”
Cheeky.
“Oh, shush!
You didn't catch anything earlier either, Bowie saved your ass again, otherwise my special scarf would have become your new turban!”
Bowie doesn't make a face, pretends I'm artificially upset and have no reason to do so. “I've been doing that for four years, he's getting used to it. And no, Jojo, you wouldn't have. That was twenty centimetres off.”
"Pff," I say, Nici growls an ugly curse, Tatch smirks, our two new ones glance askance but don't make a sound.
At the same second, Nici pushes herself away from the wall, rubs her eyes and stands at attention in her best elven guard posture.
“Let's go - stop.
Where to anyway.
I don't even know where I am now.”
Good point, luckily I'm smart and fixed the problem last night by carefully reconstructing the path.
“Hang on, we're almost there.”
There, at the bottom of the backpack is the sheet of paper, I conjure up my hand-drawn sketch with lots of crooked lines all over it. Where in the sea of lines are we now - there's the bridge, top left. Or. Yes, it has to, the elevator is stuck to it, that's still clear, the rest is far too sketchy - damn.
Stitch looks at my scribbling from the side before shaking his head.
“Does that help?”
Why is he even asking, of course not,
which is why I crumple up the page and turn to Snaper. “You, tell me, Snaper... can you - maybe - drop us off, please?
The Snaper cab guides us through the rooms of the Resolute, just like Hardcase before.
A nice contrast to yesterday, when we were still marching as prisoners at the very beginning, now we are...
Yes, what are we actually?
Strange humans who, for some reason, have been allowed to wander around on a Star Destroyer despite not being part of the army or even the Republic? Something like that, maybe we fall under the category of Jedi pets, we're only being kept because they think we're a Force-technical sensation.
Well, we don't feel much of that, Nici yawns every half minute and keeps taking a pull from the five-liter bottle of monster cola she's ordered from her backpack. But it doesn't really seem to help, which is why she keeps shoving fizzy drinks into her mouth with her other hand. If you shake her, she blows up.
Snaper walks quickly through the corridors with a helmet on his head, I'm slowly getting used to the gray everywhere and know roughly when the next armored door has to appear. Every now and then we come across a patrol, otherwise the corridors are empty, which changes the longer we walk.
We're probably getting close to the training halls, I'm just going to assume that they're all in a pile. It's also fitting that more and more clones are out and about in half armor - everything on their upper bodies is discarded - or without armor at all, just in the black pressure suits. They're called Blacks and they hold the plates in place, Bowie explained to me earlier, so I'm smarter now and can even speak clone slang - only I have no idea what Rex wants from us.
To find out, I look up at the Mercedes star part, the black visor on the helmet. “You, Snaper, did Rex say what he's sending for us for?”
“No, ma'am,” he replies curtly, lowering his head slightly in my direction.
“But Commander Cody will be there too.”
Well, this is going to be fun.
“Did you hear that, Nici?” Turning my head back so I can look at the wet-haired woman, “We've got a special visitor! My condolences by the way, Snaper, that you have to play errand boy for us here... and signpost, because we don't know our way around.”
"We know our way around well enough to break into the damn cells," Nici grumbles tiredly from his left, now struggling to keep up with the two of us before munching on a load of fizzy drinks.
Snaper looks from her to me in turn, then replies very slowly, “It's no problem, sirs.”
Sighing theatrically, Nici tries to smile at him. “Sorry, I'm acting like an asshole, I'm tired... what I mean to say is, she's stupid and so am I - wait, that's not it - now I've got it, you should just call us, we're not bosses or anything...”
Not at all.
"Just funny creatures," I complete her sentence, my brain is already three steps ahead, which is why I almost stop, because the thought momentarily paralyzes my autonomic nervous system. “Got it- we're oversized womprats!”
“Office for Security on Military Installations, run by womprats,” Nici repeats incredulously, then bobs her head back and forth, her wet bun, slightly flatter than before she rinsed it, spreading the finest droplets of water in all directions.
“Joa, that fits.”
Snaper slowly takes off his helmet as he walks, tucking it under his arm, before we turn the next corner and end up back in a boring, gray corridor that looks exactly like the one before it. It's fascinating that they find anything at all. That's how Nici sees it too, she stretches out her arms, Coke bottle in one hand and sherbet packet in the other and turns around herself as she walks. “How the hell do you know your way around here? This looks one-to-one like two hundred meters further back!”
To Snaper's credit, he doesn't bat an eyelash, but instead launches into an explanation.
“Training, ma'a...
Nici - the corridors are also numbered, do you see the plate there?”
Which plate where. Luckily, the clone next to me points to the wall - there is indeed a small plate, almost at the very top under the ceiling. I would never have noticed it, even though it's full of basic signs. It looks like an enormously long chain, the signs clinging to each other like teeth in a jaw. “We are currently in sector three, section four minus thirteen.”
Right. He recognized THAT at a glance? All of this is incomprehensible gibberish to me, it's so long and there were far too many numbers beforehand that my brain automatically switches off. “So, I'm reading Egyptian hieroglyphics and dubious numerical words, how does that work? What, with Skywalker's pink panties, is sector three, how is it divided up here - does the boring average person understand it without a manual?"
Snaper hesitates briefly, presumably because several clones in blacks are coming towards us.
Nici and I say hello as we pass and catch some puzzled looks, then we're already past.
“That - what are your full names, they're not surnames...?”
Oops, where did that come from?
Snaper seems to be startled himself, his eyes widen and he turns to Nici, but she is quicker and bows to him briskly with a bottle of Coke in her arms.
“Nicole Sandra Maier, at your service, dear sir.
And Jojo's full name is Johanna Viktoria Michaelis, including a number of other unnecessary titles, such as 'Horrors of Erebor'.”
Remarkable self-control the clones have, Snaper manages to look completely neutral.
Not that that stops Nici, absolutely unaffected she grins up at him.
“How did you get your name, anyway?
I mean, your names at least have a cool meaning and history.
Jo, I remember that we still have to ask Cody if he's actually called 'Kote', but because the Jedi are too stupid to pronounce it - am I actually doing this right?
-, he renamed himself Cody, apart from the fact that only his close family are allowed to call him Kote...”
Props to the brain for what it can do when it's pumped up with soda and cola, but once again a dangerous patch, far too much information that we shouldn't know, but Snaper is still busy with Nici's torrent of information, needs three steps before he's back to his previous pace - an absurdity for any clone, they learn tact from childhood. “That... You - you pronounce it right, Nici. Commander Cody's name is actually Kote**.”
“Well noted, Nici...
one question, Snap, and that is - sorry, can I give you a nickname?”
Looking up at him questioningly, hopefully he's slowly getting used to us, we have questions that need answering - does Snaper even know what a nickname is?
Without further ado, I provide an explanation, he's certainly not going to ask me just like that.
“Nicknames are abbreviations or insider names for a person, for me because I don't like my name, for Nici because that's what everyone who knows her a bit better calls her and er...
Jesus, that's complicated.”
“I know what a nickname is,” Snaper interrupts me, almost shocked at himself, he falters briefly, looks at the floor and adds in a deeper voice than before: ‘You're welcome to...’.
The birth of Snap, the snap fish.
I actually want to ask Nici to draw him a logo, but I'll put it off until later, first I have to crack this sector thingy.
“Question: How does it work with the sectors and those panels there, I can't read it because I don't know Basic - but...
How does that work?”
This is very important for us, this ship is a maze!
Our signpost understands and points to the next armored door with his head.
“There's the next sign, do you see it?
The numbers are always behind it, and these are two ones.
There's an exception here on this deck, there are two training halls.
The twelfth is right across the street, and it's only used by the 501st, usually...
No shiners, like me.”
So far, so logical, so far I'm still keeping up, plus I have something to concentrate on, because by now the corridors are more crowded - and enough of the guys here are only wearing sports shorts, standing around in groups and chatting, half with wet hair, others still completely sweaty and unshowered.
We are looked at in confusion at best, irritation at worst, even if no one is staring directly at us.
“It smells like unwashed cheesy feet in here,” Nici announces half aloud and looks at me encouragingly.
“Go and have a shower, Jo.”
“Can't you smell yourself anymore?” I shoot back as Snap stops in front of an armored door towards the wall - not one of the sector lockdowns, but a real armored door. It's locked, seals the one inside and keeps us from looking outside, mean. Looks like we arrived, as Snap turns his head towards us. “I'll explain about the sectors to you - some other time. The captain is expecting you.”
The blond man is hiding behind the closed door, of course.
Nici tests her pronunciation again, licks her lips and then tries once more to pronounce Kote correctly with a mando'a accent.
“Is that right?”
“Pronunciation is correct.”
Snap nods and salutes out of reflex, which also earns him a snappy one from Nici.
It looks a little crooked, but she makes up for it with fervent conviction.
“Thanks for bringing us here, we're going to sacrifice ourselves to the big bad Rex god now!”
He smirked, I saw it clearly! Before Snap disappears and we never see him again, I try to remember our level number. “Hey, do you want to come and visit us? You're welcome, we're under Blue-Two, stored with Torrent - and we have cookies.”
*vod'e : Mandoa for brothers/sisters - siblings; plural
Chapter 19: Kote, Rex and the rest of the pack are monitoring part I of the exams
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The mere mention of the word 'cookies' has a magical effect, causing Snaps' eyes to light up. “Cookies?”
Oh yes. I grin at him and nod wildly. ”Like I said - What... are you doing?”
This part is for Nici, she distracted me – after all, she's playing the tortoise, staring at the opening button of the armored door with her neck craned - for whatever reason, I'm absolutely confused. “Come over anytime, Snap – Right, let's go. Do I press this...? There's only one button, but with my luck, it's the self-destruct button.”
She says, tilts her head and taps it anyway, cold-blooded. There's a hissing sound, the doors open, no explosion.
If there had been one, there wouldn't be anything left of Nici, who didn't move an inch. The training room stretches out in front of us, about fifty meters long and about the same width. There are two goals at the back wall, reminding me of a sports hall, everything is illuminated by a ghastly white light that eradicates every shadow. Right next to the entrance hang three punching bags, with holders for them running through the entire hall.
Snap takes the opportunity to say goodbye, salutes hastily and disappears into thin air. Seriously, he's gone so fast I can't even blink, but I'm distracted because right next to a board with weapons in holders is:
Right, Commander Cody in full armor, next to him Rex – only in black.
So if this is really going to be a sports test, I have to change, I'm wearing jeans! I don't care what they say, clothes are being exchanged, if necessary right in front of our audience. Of course that happens, some troopers with blue markings and – that's new – orange ones are sitting on square blocks.
Cody watches demandingly, so Nici and I automatically take a step into the hall. That was a silent instruction in the poker face, especially since he watches us like an eagle its prey. Behind us, the armored door closes with a hiss, and we are alone in the lion's den, although one of them grins at us. What is Hardcase doing here? Did his handing out of cookies to his boss get him a special position?
“Nice place, hello everyone!” Nici tucks the bottle under her arm so she can wave and grins happily, especially for our attentive viewers who follow our every step before we stand in front of Cody and Rex.
Until then, all is quiet. Rex has folded his arms, Cody stands tall next to him, everything about him screams authority – which Nici reliably kills with a: “Morning, Kote!” The blonde jerks, his big brother becomes creepily deadly in the blink of an eye.
There's no going back now, which is why Nici tries to catch up the sails so that she doesn't capsize in the storm – distraction was a good idea before, the pattern is maintained. “Was it pronounced correctly?”
No answer, Cody stares her down, next to me Nici seems to shrink under his gaze. That's not possible, it's simply not possible –
“How could you possibly know that?”
Even I flinch at the tone of his voice, although Cody isn't speaking angrily. On the contrary, his voice is completely unemotional. It's the undertone that prompts Nici to add an apology and look to the side a little uneasily. “That—er, well...”
“Well? Of course Cody is asking, how could it be otherwise, and raises his eyebrow and makes a tiny hand movement, as if he had asked for directions and not uttered a threat.
Nici blinks very slowly, raises her arms and takes a deep breath. “Is your name different, or did I pronounce it wrong?”
Oh dear. Right into the knife with both eyes open, and the knife is about to eat her, because that's what Cody looks like. Time to retreat with flying colors, she's already opening her mouth when Cody turns to Rex and gives him an unreadable look. “So that's what you meant.”
Meaning what, we've missed some fundamental information. That wasn't looking at each other, but a conversation whose content we can't even guess at, how does he do that! We won't be enlightened, Cody doesn't even intend to, but grabs one of the blasters from the weapon rack behind him. “Good. Don't use the name in front of the Jetiise***.”
Casually mentioned, but it was an order with a threat — the guy is fearsome on a different level, just the sideways glance makes me swallow, and Cody doesn't even look angry, and Rex next to him even less so!
The matter is closed for Cody, his men outside grin to themselves, at least until the commander beckons us over. “Since you are on a Jedi cruiser and have already witnessed an initial attack, it is not unlikely that this will happen again. And because I won't be to blame if you get shot, you'll be getting training from today on in case of an emergency. You are not soldiers, that is not the goal. I don't want you standing in the way. Is that clear?”
Crystal clear. Our simultaneous nods are acknowledged with a look that is a bit friendlier than the others, apparently Cody had expected some objections.
“So we have an agreement. The generals said you'll be staying here for a while, so I think it's appropriate to get an idea of your existing abilities and build on them. Droids don't care if you're civilians, they don't make exceptions for you.”
Suddenly he has a datapad in his hand, he looks at us again – we nod again, and he gives us a small nod in return – then Cody points to the wall opposite the door. A silver dot glitters there, small and innocent-looking. My gut is telling me something that the commander confirms in the same second and holds out the blaster to us. “You get a DC-15S and shoot with it first at a distance of ten meters.”
Nici patronizingly lets me go first, which is why the thing is pressed into my hand. Immediately my arms sag down, the thing weighs surprisingly much, more than expected, which I comment on. “Oops, heavier than expected...”
No answer from Cody, but Rex raises his eyebrow and gestures at the thing in my hands. “Muzzle always points down. Finger stays long and out of the trigger until the shot is fired – and both hands on the blaster.”
“On the phaser,” I mutter at the same time, catching a strange look in return and feeling compelled to add an explanation. “When you play laser tag, you always have to use both hands, otherwise the annoying computer voice keeps telling you your position.”
Rex gives me a second unintelligible look before he looks at my hands on the weapon. “The muzzle of the blaster is to be controlled, fingersat full length, off the trigger. You only touch it when you shoot. Aiming is done by using the rear and front sight.” He gestures to the front and back of the weapon, ‘Eyes stay open, peripheral vision. Questions?”
A lot of input for the tiny weapon, it doesn't look that difficult, but I try to point the muzzle of the blaster down and take my finger off the trigger. ’No, not yet. There will be more...”
“When you have some, you'll ask,” she replies curtly.
Yes, yes, I'm already walking away towards the wall, walking towards it, before Rex calls out, ‘Stop!’ when I'm still about ten meters away. A bright dot shines above me, it looks really cute, just like the blaster in my hands. Seems more like a toy to me, I look at it a little disparagingly, turning the DC-15 back and forth in my hands, scratching at the paintwork with my fingernail. “Strange thing... does it have a name?”
“Pardon?” comes the irritated voice from behind me. I wave it off, actually wanting to wave my hand to support my words, but Rex was very clear in his instruction not to let go, so I don't.
“Forget that part... I've seen 'the good, the bad and the ugly' far too many times.”
So, here we are – how do I actually position myself? Sideways is hardly an option, so let's go with shoulder width. Nothing is coming from the watchers, so it seems to work, let's move on. The next step is to fix the point, can I pull the trigger now? I want to shoot, it'll be fine — damn, the trigger is so delicate, it'll snap if I just put my finger on it.
Out of the corner of my eye, I see the team watching bending over, great, really. Nobody gets nervous by that.
The thing has no sight or a targeting system, at least I don't see one, even my bullet rifle has that – so how do you do it then? I decide on plan A for now: hold it like a laser tag gun and pull the trigger.
Well, that's exactly what the result looks like: my laser beam hits the wall miles away, making me grimace. This is not going to work - how does the aiming part works, can someone please help me?
Someone is giggeling behind me, Rex calls out a snappy: “Notch and bead sighter,
you have to aim!” Which is about as helpful to me as a lightning cable for an Android device, so I stare at the ends and just give it a try.
Nothing again, the giggling gets louder.
Next try, maybe I'm holding my arms weird, I almost shoot from the hip. Nobody stops me, so I take it as an approved attempt and raise the weapon to chest height -- aha, closer, this is just like laser tag, you should just hold your arms right and your shoulders up as if you had a backpack on.
No comment from outside, continue, next shot, that's really close to the point now. Close one eye for aiming – no way, absolutely not, that was extremely wrong, Rex had said peripheral vision, both eyes open...
That one did hit.
HA!
Immediately the silver light disappears, two more appear, one at the very top, one about in the middle on the right.
The blaster feels very different that a laser tag pistol, but it really works like the game: There is no recoil. Nevertheless, you can't afford to let your shoulders drop, and if you keep your eyes open, you'll actually hit the target. My second and third attempts make my new targets disappear, but they reappear a second later in the same place.
I still don't know how aiming is supposed to work, but it does. I don't always hit the target immediately, but my rate is good - at least I think so. Then there are no more points appearing, the wall remains gray, that's it, I'm done.
Turning around, I look back at Cody and his buddies, getting some very unintelligible looks, especially from Rex, who is eyeing me as if I were a newly bred plant. “You have shooting experience. Where?”
Um. No.
Shaking my head is the order of the day, that's simply not true. “Rather not, I've never had a firearm in my hand in my life. A bow, yes. And I had a phase of laser tag addiction, but a real weapon? Absolutely not - Nici, it's like playing laser tag in a weird way, it sprays a bit to the left like an M4A4 from CSGO...”
“Of course,” grumbles the aforementioned, walks over to me so that we can swap places and takes the blaster, ”of course the weapon I dislike the most of all - okay, how do you restart this?”
Before she can do it, she gets the same instruction as me from Rex, while I'm tidied up next to Cody with Datapad in my hands, which attracts my attention.
What is he always pressing there? Ugh, what kind of screen is that, really disgustingly full of stripes, my cell phone from the year before Jesus birth with the evil internet button has a better resolution.
The commander lets me stare, restarts the simulation and Nici gets started. God, from back here we both have a terrible shooting position, it's unbearable.
We look like we're playing, almost as if we were holding water pistols. And despite the stance that we're guaranteed not to hit with – at least that's what someone outside in the crowd is muttering – Nici hits shot after shot, grinning like a maniac. She sprays, fires volleys instead of single shots, and still hits her target.
I would think that's cool, and I do, but next to me stands an oversized guy in armor with the charisma of a slobbering monster. Everything about Cody is screaming 'warning', he looks at me and then at Nici from the side, an absolutely friendly look, that's not the problem - it's the way he does it.
In short, Cody is creepy, I have the feeling that I am being sized up from head to toe.
Nici has finished her simulation, puts on imaginary sunglasses and turns to Cody, pointing the muzzle of the blaster at the ground. “Thrilling, this is fun. Can you switch it to burst fire?”
Rex shakes his head, Cody doesn't even look up from the datapad, instead tapping away at it, which Nici takes as an opportunity to come back and address all further questions to Rex. “Where do you reload?”
Before Rex gives her an answer, he hands me another DC-15S and reaches for Nici's, who willingly hands it over.
Blondi swaps the magazines – if they are even magazines, you can hardly empty a blaster – and glances at Cody. Another silent conversation, it doesn't even take the blink of an eye, but I have the feeling that the two have exchanged all the information there is about us. World-destroying duo, the two of them, really.
Without a comment, according to standard procedure, Rex Nici returns the blaster, whereby he has a very strange look on it, better said, the strange look of Dwalin, with whom I was then always allowed to do things that I, quote: “can't do yet, but the assassin doesn't care and unknown situations are always ambushing”.
A very bad thing, almost immediately I raise my eyebrows, after all, I still remember all too well the bloody scratches I got after situations I had never even thought about, but then had to act quickly.
“Go to the center of the room.”
Four blocks rise from the ground at about thigh height of the clones, which means about waist height for us. Three of the blocks stand parallel, but all face us with the short side, with the one in the middle stopping where the rear ones begin. What I mean is, from above it looks like a poorly drawn Y-wing. Or a tank without horizontal lines, something like that.
Further instructions come while Nici and I make our way to our cover. Looks suspiciously like “hold the base,” why else centered?
It's great that I'm wearing jeans, could we please get such information beforehand?
“The clankers will attack you from one side first, in this case from the right corner.” Because Rex thinks we're stupid, he kindly points to the only bunch of B-1s in the room. “We're using practice ammunition, but take it just as seriously as if it were a real attack.”
Take it seriously, yes, we are seriousness personified.
“The distance between you and them is 25 meters. Hold your position.”
“Crisp, simple orders, I like that.” Nici jumps onto the front block, bounces, after wagging her butt and making a loud ‘Mooo!’ in the frog jump onto the far right beam, seen from the clones. I join in, jumping from a standing position to the left is hardly a feat.
Well.
I can actually do this kind of hopping, I'm light and have a good sense of balance. But. But the universe hates me and so I miss, land in a very strange way, hover in the air for half a second and then go backwards down.
Ouch, damn, my ego and my rump!
There is cautious whispering and giggling from the outside. Nici, meanwhile sitting cross-legged on the outer beam, tilts her head and watches me like a bird watching a winter's day. “Yeah, if anyone sees this who doesn't know how you knock people out, they'll doubt that you won all your medals and didn't buy them.”
“That was on purpose, that was on purpose,” I yell across the room in best Gimli fashion, ”didn't mean to make you feel disadvantaged!”
I don't mess up the second jump – I come up, rub my tailbone briefly with a contorted face and then jump off the blocks with Nici. At least I can't sink into the ground anymore out of shame, because as soon as we stand, the first delegation of droids sets off, directly towards us.
Notes:
** ori'vod: mando'a for older brothers.
***Mando'a for Jedi
Revised: December 17, 2023
Chapter 20: Kote 1, Jojo 0
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The marching echoes through the room, an even tone, strangely metallic and at the same time human-sounding, only the parts don't look like humans at all. They look like skeletons, especially now that they are so far away, but the fact that they are walking in sync makes it clear how little they have in common with humans.
Next to me, Nici turns her head in my direction without taking her eyes off the droids. “What range do these things actually have, Cody said that earlier, uh - what distance did you say blasters shot?”
Very good question, I don't remember that and look accordingly, because the only way to find out is to try it out. Apparently Nici somehow senses what I'm trying to say without me having to verbalize it, because she raises her blaster, makes a grimace, and commits mortal sin number one by squinting one eye. “Great, we're geniuses.”
The first droid lands on the ground, purposefully destroyed by my neighbor, even though she's doing bad things. My shot hits the one next to it, right ON THE FIRST TRY, HA! Cool start, this is going well --
You don't give a thought like that, it screws up every time, why do I always have to jinx it!
Next droid. My shot hits him more in the middle, if he were a human, he would have been shot in the stomach, but in this case with the droid I don't hit anything important and the things just keep running - until suddenly they also start shooting at us. Fuck.
“Shit!”
That's a good description, luckily my brain reacts without thinking and I quickly take cover, finding myself at Nici's back. In laser tag, it's a lot easier to do so, but there aren't any crowds of fifteen figures. Now we have a lot to do. Closer and closer, shooting, shooting – I've given up aiming, I'm doing it blindly, but it still works. Fortunately, because as if it weren't enough already, the remaining ones are now starting to jog. It's a case of spray and pray, but it works, and we blast them to pieces before they can get to our position.
Good. No sooner has the last one landed on the ground than Nici stands up with a groan, clamps the blaster between her legs and then rubs her stomach, making an artistic grimace. “Yeah, I feel sick...”
After what she has consumed today, it is absolutely not surprising, even if Nici acts as if she has inexplicable pain, because the next moment she fears gastrointestinal problems.
She needs to get that idea out of her head before she gets worked up into wild illnesses. “YOU drank two liters of coke on the warmed-up cereal soup earlier. And then there was the coffee and alcohol story...”
“Right...”
I think I'll be damned, how, what, where--
“The food here is to blame,” Nici states at the same second with an air as if she had uttered an everyday fact and nods with the arrogance of Andy Scheuer. ”No wonder my stomach couldn't handle the slop.”
Aha. Exactly. Rex beckons us over, buying me a moment to think of a suitable response as we make our way back from our gloriously defended bastion. “You're right, that's what it was. Not the coffee with vodka, the coke, the fizzy drink and the sandwich. It was the GAR's fault – Ah, hang on, that would affect the GAR, deal. It was the food!”
“I see...” Nici begins with the dignity of the British oaf—I'm talking, of course, about Boris Johnson, who wants to gag the BBC by bankrupting it because it is too critical of his conservative (a nice word for
“outdated, and from the day before yesterday") government is too critical of her (what a bad news channel, they just do objective reporting*)), ”We have agreed on a wonderful compromise. Does my hair look good?”
She plucks two thick ringlets out of her perfectly dissolved bun, shakes her half-open mane and looks at me invitingly. I put the blaster rifle on my shoulder like a cool guy and pull on one of her hair strands. “You look like you've been attacked by a hamster gone wild, and I'm not talking about Kenobi. Do red hamsters even exist?”
In response, I get a theatrical sigh that is supposed to make it clear to me how uneducated my answer was. “Jojo, he's a turtle. If he could be a hamster, he'd be a skin-changer, and then Beorn would be pissed.”
Valuable conversations, Cody thinks, too, at least he says something under his breath to Rex, whom we just reach and hold out the blasters, which are expertly unloaded by the captain and parked back on the wall. We get a curt nod from Cody, staring at his datapad, before he lets it drop and looks at us in a way that makes us tense up. “No weapons experience, I see. But it doesn't matter, as long as you're here, I'll assign you to training three times a week. I don't want it to be my fault that you're standing in the way in an emergency.”
“Like some Jedi,” I mutter into my nonexistent beard, causing Rex's eyebrow to shoot up an inch and me to raise my hands. ”Sorry!”
Nici saves me, she just passes over me and acts as if I had never said anything. “Okay, cool. How long, what, where, when, and really only three times, we just have nothing to do...”
Cody smiles. He... can smile? That's a real one, no comparison to the ravenous one he usually has, no way - he's highly amused. ”You can't do more than that. Three times a week is more than enough for you.”
Ouch. Nici promptly lifts her chin to be even taller than her usual 1.75 meters, but next to Cody she looks like a dwarf, especially since he looks down at her unimpressed - now she knows what it feels like, normally she likes doing that to me!
“What training?”
“You'll see then. Nothing too difficult.”
Ouch, shut up the second, apparently we really look stupid. It's time to live up to the call. “The chief has spoken, howgh!”
Cody is beneath him, but I get a look from Rex that makes me shut my mouth very quickly. At least for a second, then I turn my smile into a stupid grin, stand on tiptoe and stretch my face towards Cody before I screech: “Blblblbl!”**. Long live Charly and the banana king, he has been scaring people since his creation and he does it again, because Cody visibly opens his eyes - VICTORY!
This has to be proclaimed, as loudly as possible, so that it receives the appropriate appreciation. “You looked away, I won!”
There. I saw it, exactly, Rex grinned, AHAHA, VIIIICTOOORRRY--
“You'd better take her to the infirmary, she must have seriously injured her head when she fell off the block.”
What.
Cody turns away unconcerned, reads super-important signs on his datapad and pays no further attention to me, it's an AFFRONT! Nici is laughing at me, suddenly Kix is standing next to me, grabbing my arm as if he has to support me, IMPUDENCE!
Nici's bellowed: “Kote One, you zero!” accompanies me to the hissing door, led by the Medic, himself smiling, ha ha ha ha, you all just laugh! My declaration of war follows quite quickly. Just a few seconds ago I wanted to declare a victory, now I'm threatening Cody, that's fine too.
“This means war, my brain and I are hatching battle plans now, and then you'll have a new hair color tomorrow!”
No reaction from the Commander, why should he, I'm not that important, but someone from the ranks offers to shave Cody's hair – hang on a second, I'm being taken seriously, I withdraw everything, I like that. I don't hear the commander's reply anymore, we're already out of the room, the door closes behind us and then it's just me and Kix, who pushes me into the empty hallway. “This way, patient.”
Absolutely not, I dig my legs into the ground, drop to the ground like a stone in the water, even if it's pretty cold. ”Traumatic brain injury. I have to keep the pear still – so you have to carry me.”
Kix is quite a bit taller from down here, eyeing me up a level higher, the helmet tucked under his arm with a 'bitch please' look. Determined, I make a snow angel on the destroyer's floor. Only without snow – a human jumping jack then, lying down.
“Get up, kid. Or I'll really sedate you.”
Stop. Syringe. Nasty, pointy thing that pricks.
I hate needles.
Within two seconds, I'm standing and walking past him. “You're right, stay away with your syringe, and I'm not talking about the thing between your legs. This way, right?”
He's not really planning on putting me in a bed, is he?
Yes, he is.
The infirmary is almost empty, Kix parks me in the waiting area and reports my state of health to the chief medic.
Meanwhile, I am allowed to sit on an uncomfortable plastic chair that stops exactly where its edge starts to poke into my spine.
The chair is in the entrance area, the things are bolted on, like the parts in subway stations, there are a total of fifteen, divided into blocks of three. Then there's a white wall, in the middle is an open armored door where you enter the actual station. And that's exactly where Kix is standing, talking to the current head of the infirmary.
My comment on the conversation, shouted in typically: “Cody wanted to prove how big his balls are, you should have that checked!”
Redcross'*** - he got his name from the scarlet cross on his head, the rest around it is shaved - ignores me, which is probably not least because a) he's off duty and b) Kix reports between the lines that this is my beating.
Whereby they carry it out coldly, he has me transferred to a bed and orders Kix to watch the patient before he leaves and I am alone with the medic.
First of all, I am cleaned up, Kix leads me by the arm to the first free bed, separated to the left side with a gray short metal wall. It's funny, it looks exactly like our hospital, only the triangles above the bed to get up are missing and there are no real bedclothes. So, I'm allowed on it, staring into bright neon tubes above me and hearing Kix scrambling around somewhere further ahead.
It doesn't take long for me to get bored, so I sit up and watch the medic as he puts numerous colorful boxes, strange packaged medical devices from several large boxes with huge signs of the Republic on the lid, into cupboards.
My bed stinks, it's not comfortable at all, and my distraction program often disappears from the viewable section to tidy up other stuff.
Booooring. Out of bed, I'll just sit down next to this part of the fridge, at least it's humming and he was putting stuff in there earlier so I can see more. Not that the Medic cares, I'm being ignored.
After ten minutes of watching – I'm now sitting cross-legged right behind him – I speak up a bit grumpily. “Hey, Kix...”
The Medic doesn't flinch, even though I've crept up on him silently, and that's even worse than doing nothing. “What are you doing out of bed, kid?”
“First of all,” I start, poking him in the hollow of his knee with my outstretched index finger, which makes him flinch a little, which makes me happy, “I'm not little. Secondly, we both know that I'm in perfect health. And thirdly... You have something for me to do. Please. I'll even clean toilets!”
No response to my desperate request for employment, instead Kix puts two packages on the shelf without looking at me and continues to sort things out of the gray plastic box. “You're here because of suspected craniocerebral trauma. Orders from the commander.”
Ahahaha, yes, no. We both know exactly why I'm here! If he were to stretch out his hand in my direction for a second, he'd deserve a finger-biter for it.
“Yeah, but – don't be so mean, you uncouth ruffian!”
Kix grins, I can't see that (and he keeps his fingers out of my reach, too, mean!), but I can clearly hear it. “You want something from the rake, don't you?”
Damn you, you bastard.
“Okay, you rotten blackmailer, you win.” I look at his backside while I continue talking, ”I apologize to you, oh great shaman of the Schoschone tribe, who live beautifully. Now please give me something to do!”
Notes:
Notes:
*Sources for Johnson and the BBC:
- https://www.ipg-journal.de/regionen/europa/artikel/detail/boris-gegen-die-bbc-4098/
- https://www.nzz.ch/feuilleton/medien/boris-johnson-will-der-bbc-an-die-gurgel-ld.1541838
- https://www.tagesspiegel.de/politik/auf-kriegsfuss-mit-den-medien-boris-johnson-will-bbc-drastisch-umbauen/25554348.html
- https://www.tagesspiegel.de/politik/boris-johnson-will-bbc-die-gebuehren-streichen-die-axt-an-eine-saeule-der-demokratie-angelegt/25555158.html
** Charly and the Banana King is a... questionable, brain-softening video on YT. I linked it once.
(1:56 min). Greetings to my little brother.
***Can't find the chief medic. He's not mentioned by name. It's definitely not Coric.
Chapter 21: Can someone please explain to me how to get around this ship? Pretty please?
Chapter Text
Two minutes later, I curse my brilliant idea, because I'm cleaning toilets.
And the worst part is – I volunteered for it, that's one thing, but the second thing is my bigger problem, because: There is just no decent cleaning supplies, and the cheap stuff that the GAR provides does absolutely nothing.
My arms are starting to hurt, no wonder considering the force with which I'm scrubbing. They should have given me vinegar cleaner!
When Kix is briefly out of the room, I take the chance and leave him a note with carefully copied basic font characters that says I'll be right back – I'm going to get useful cleaning utensils. He is supposed to blame it on me if he gets in trouble because of my little exploration tour for the greater good.
As proof of my guilt, I have attached a signed confession from me stating that I was solely responsible for the idea and shamelessly exploited Kix. Hopefully that will shield him from any blame when I end up wandering around aimlessly in the first corridor.
What a stupid idea, I have no idea where I am.
Three intersections later, having lost track of where I came in with Kix, I look with a dazed expression into the three branching hallways. Clones walk past on my left and right, and I rehearse a conversation in my mind, trying not to sound completely ridiculous, when someone clears their throat behind me.
“Looking for something in particular?”
What? The one who talked to me from behind is Kenobi. The Jedi is wearing his cloak for a change, the one he usually drops at every opportunity. Next to him stands Ahsoka, looking at me curiously.
“Yes, a guide.” For dramatic effect, I point accusingly at the gray walls. ”Or a signpost. Or a map. I need the backpack. By the way, the gray everywhere is really depressing. Don't you want to paint it?”
Obi-Wan ignores my barbs, as he likes to do, glancing sideways at Ahsoka instead. “Perhaps Ahsoka can help you with your directional problem.”
According to Rex, no. According to Rex, no. However, rather two people running around like an idiot than one alone, so I shrug my shoulders as a sign of my willingness to accept the offer. “I have to go back to training room twelve. It's somewhere near sector... three? Shit, Snaper really should have explained that to me before we went in, classic rookie mistake on my part!”
Stupid sectors, sections, corridors and this numbering, no normal person can keep track of it - and neither can other species, because Ahsoka looks just as confused as I do, which doesn't stop her from nodding wildly. I'll help you look!”
Someone wants to get away from Kenobi, eh?
The latter folds his hands together gracefully in front of his chest, although he does smirk. “Of course you will, I can feel your anticipation already, since then you won't have to meditate…”
Gotcha, Ahsoka's mouth is already opening when I jump in. “No, she's happy that you didn't leave the coat lying around somewhere again – like your lightsaber. Do you know those wrist straps for the Wii remote? The ones you put on so that it doesn't end up on the floor when you drop it? Your commander would certainly support me.”
Fascinating. Never knew Kenobi could do that, you know, look as blank-faced as he is doing right now. Good for my ego.His grand-padawan sniggers to herself, though she turns a little to the side, very tactful of her.
Let's see if we can improve on that face. “I'll take that as an order. I'll get you a red one. And a turtle pendant with an OBI sticker on its shell.”
The Jedi looks back and forth between me and Ahsoka, then explains without changing his expression: ”Women.”
All right, what a jerk. A middle finger is in order – the Jedi doesn't flinch, that's mean, so I punish him with contempt and concentrate on my fellow sufferer. “Thanks for the loan, I'll return it undamaged. Well then, little padawan, let's get started...”
As you may have guessed, Ahsoka doesn't know her way around. Now we're just wandering the corridors together, having important conversations, because the Jedi in training is extremely talkative and has a lot of stupid stories from her masters that she has to get off her chest. She can't tell anyone here, they're all involved, and she's also quite relieved to have a female companion on the ship, as she assures me. “You know, I like them all, but sometimes there's just too much testosterone on the ship."
Understandable. Nodding in confirmation, I look at the intersection in front of us and decide to simply plot out our new route, when I see Rex in the corridor opposite me. He is actually walking in the other direction, stopping abruptly as soon as he sees us. “Commander – and you. Shouldn't you be in the infirmary?!”
He's wearing a helmet, so reading facial expressions doesn't work, not helpful! So once again, flight forward, attack is and remains the best defense. “I am! Part-time. Kix doesn't know that I've left, but you're sent by heaven, Reeex – where is the damn training room?”
The captain salutes in Ahsoka's direction and comes to us through the passageway, arms crossed. “I see. Disobeying the medic's instructions and the commander's orders?”
Stop acting like that was a serious order, not to mention the fact that I didn't escape, I'm trying to help!
“Hey, you work with the two A's, breaking the rules is your middle name, and besides, I'm on a commendable mission, I want to get cleaning supplies because otherwise your stupid freshers won't get clean. The poor excuse for a cleaning agent from GAR can't even be used to dissolve an effervescent powder.”
Creepy Take two, because Rex is staring me down. Everything in me is screaming to make another “Blblblbl!” as a distraction, but he turns away and stops the squad of shiny ones who were just about to pass us. “Soldier! Take the commander and the patient to training room twelve, sector three, section three minus twenty-three.”
Patient, he's so funny, the blond Rexi.
The pulled-out shiny salutes immediately, snapping, “Sir, yes, sir!” out, which Rex takes note of without saying anything, instead nodding at Ahsoka and me again, greeting Ahsoka with, “Commander Tano” and me with, “cleaning lady,” before he goes his way and the squad also starts up again, now one less. Rex, who has been demoted to a mobile signpost, is standing at attention. Ahsoka looks at me as if she wants to ask something but doesn't dare. There is an awkward silence between us three, which I end by starting to introduce myself. “Hello, that's Ahsoka, she's a child soldier – er, superior – and I'm a tolerated parasite. And to whom do we have the honor?”
Lightning Flash has never spoken to anyone outside his brothers, and certainly not to someone like me – a civilian, let alone his boss, like Ahsoka. Accordingly, he is quite silent and stares straight ahead as he brings us closer and closer to the training room.
“How do you do that?” Ahsoka suddenly asks me, fiddling with the handle of her lightsaber. That's right, she only has one so far, she doesn't get her Shoto until season three. Or was it five? Damn, I have to look that up, problem for later, first answer the question while we are standing in the crosscut to let a group pass us. “What?”
Stop, the one in the middle is Snapper, after all, there is a neon pink name tag stuck to his chest plate and I can read my writing. In a flash, I reach out my hand for a high five and grin at him, his helmet turns in my direction aaaaaand - YES! He actually does it, I'm not getting doged!
“What do you mean?”
“Exactly that...” Ahsoka seems almost shy, which is quite unexpected of the daredevil with the quick tongue that earned her the name ‘Snips’ from her master. I should be confused, but my brain is busy compiling a list of cleaning utensils, which is why I look at my still outstretched hand and turn it back and forth. “That? Stick your hand out, hold it straight and hope that the other person doesn't doge you.”
Stupid answer, I get a grimace from Ahsoka. ”Haha. I mean-- The way you talk to them...”
The squad is through, Lightning Flash takes a step forward, but I stop and look at the Togruta. “Well, the guys here are just people. Treat them normally, make jokes, ask them for their names, treat them like you would treat your friends... none of them were asked if they wanted to be here. Whether they want to die for a republic that officially prohibits slavery but secretly tolerates it and even keeps an army of them, which it has even bought, and still does... I digress. So little Soka – I'm older than you, I can say that even though you're taller – what exactly did you do to earn your title? I mean the commander part, and being a Jedi doesn't count.”
Pause. A very long pause, Ahsoka stares at me, blinks and searches for an answer, I decide on a temporary retreat, for which I start to explain myself better.
“The point is, no Jedi was ever trained for the job of commander or general, you still don't even understand how the units work to this day, you just do what you think is right. I'm quite a fan of, someone who wants to rule must learn to serve. That just doesn't happen here, but an attuned army is complicated by giving command to people who can't understand what's going on internally.
How could they, they weren't there – I digress. I'm actually more concerned with the fact that you should earn your rank. And never forget, everyone around you is there for the same reason as you. Just treat them like you treat Anakin.”
A lot of information, far too much, damn it, why can't I ever keep my mouth shut. The rest of the way is in silence, Ahsoka stares at the ground. The silence between us is one of the uncomfortable kind and you can literally feel it with your hands, like an invisible wall it hovers around us. Fortunately, it doesn't take too much longer to get to the training room, shortly thereafter we are standing in front of it and Lightning Flash salutes again. “Sirs-- Ma'ams!”
That was cute, I actually want to point out the ma'am thing to him when Ahsoka jerks her head up. “Thanks, and I'm sorry that I have no idea how to get from point A to point B on the thing I'm actually commanding.”
Holy macaroni.
I'm not the only one who's flashed. There's no answer from Lightning Flash for a long second before he regains his composure. “That's not a problem, Commander Tano...”
Ahsoka smiles tentatively, it's a brief, magical moment, then reality catches up with us again – because we have to go in there. All right, let's do this, I press the open door button several times with determination. “I have to get in there and then get back to Kix quickly before he drowns me in the toilet!”
The door jerks several times in front of me, but doesn't open. Something's stuck. Ah yes, it's me, and I react to every push. It just has a one-second delay after each touch, which is why it doesn't open. Seriously, what kind of reaction time is that!
Then again, very slowly for the older gentlemen among us, I press my thumb exactly once on the button. Next to me, Ahsoka sticks her head towards me, looking visibly curious. “Would he do that?”
Wait, the door is about to do something – oh wonder, it opens, that's great!
At the same second, I notice something and jump to the side to avoid standing in the doorframe. “I also trust Rex to throw me out of the airlock if I do something incredibly stupid – yes. Kix would. And, uh... can you quickly see if Cody is still hanging around there...?
This is important, because with Rex I might have gotten away with it, but if Cody sees me walking around here, then it's good night!
Ahsoka saves me, raises her eyebrow, but goes to take a look and then gives the all-clear. “I can't see Cody...”
Phew, lucky escape, so I can venture out of my cover again. My second foot isn't even on the ground yet when Ahsoka interjects: “But the 501st and 212th?”
I can see THAT now, too, placed in plain view on the platter, I'm standing in the doorway, the entire audience from before is there, they know exactly that I'm not allowed to be here! I'm so screwed.
“Save me!”
Ahsoka doesn't understand what I want from her when Hardcase, who had been beating up on a punching bag, turns to us. “Are you crazy, Medusa? If someone snitches on you, you're...”
He sees Ahsoka, drops his fists and stands at attention. “Commander Tano on deck!”
The whole room immediately stands at attention, no one moves. Damn, that's creepy. Two seconds ago, some of them were still fighting in areas divided by ropes, the rest were hitting punching bags along the rest of the hall, now no one is moving.
Sweat glistens on the musclemen as they work the punching bags. Apart from their quiet, rapid breathing, not a sound is heard. The clones don't move a muscle, except for their rising and falling chests.
Ahsoka swallows slightly, gives me a look for help, so I put on my best “it's-all-part-of-it” face and try to speak without moving my lips. “Just say they can move, I just want to get to the backpack!”
“At ease,” the Togruta then calls into the room on a trial basis, which works, because at least the clones are standing more loosely, but all eyes remain fixed on her. ”Just pretend I'm not here. I'm skipping meditation class under the pretext of being able to bring the patient here. Not that I know my way around?”
Are you serious, patient, really?
“Are you playing at being Rex or what?” I make an important comment before I enter the room. Where did I put the backpack again, at least it's not lying around in the open.
Hardcase beckons Ahsoka into the room, grinning broadly at her before pointing at the punching bag. ”Come on, sir. Ever boxed?”
Caught off guard, Ahsoka looks at him, completely perplexed. “I – what?”
“Beating someone up in the face, only in this particular case it's a punching bag,” I helpfully add, looking around the room a little aimlessly. This can't be right, the thing is nowhere to be seen! “Guys, does anyone know where the backpack is? I really need it urgently.”
I get a dismissive wave from Hardcase in my direction. “Look for the backpack, that'll keep you busy enough.”
Sod you, not helpful, but he waves anyway, but there's Denal, at least he can be relied on, and he points towards the open gates before turning back to his sandbag.
“It's over there, your colleague forgot it.”
“Gracias, amigo, sir!” I even fire a salute in his direction, which earns me a sharp look and a, ”Arm higher, straighter and when you do that, you'd better stand still!”
Yes! It has to be in order, so the whole thing is done perfectly again, acknowledged by Denal with a curt nod before he starts punching the bag again. Break over, the fun continues, suddenly the duels are moving along and the rhythmic dull impacts accompany me to the backpack.
Meanwhile, Hardcase is explaining the basic stance to Ahsoka before the Togruta herself hurls her woman against the bag. It moves a bit, nothing compared to the tremors under the neighbor's blows, but Hardcase looks very satisfied. “Excellent for a first time, sir. If you keep practicing regularly, it'll soon look just like Jesse's.”
Ahsoka rubs her knuckles and winces a little. Despite the praise, her montrals have turned darker with shame. “I prefer to just knock my opponent against the wall with the Force. That knocks them out too.”
The comment brings a slight smirk to Hardcase's face, and I join them. “I've got it. Let's go back to Kix before he rips my head off.”
Ahsoka wants to watch, and since it should be a genuine reaction (she doesn't believe me that Kix will drown me in the fresher), she stops at the entrance door, presses herself against the wall and only peeks into the medbay with the tip of her nose. Her personal cinema program consists of me and Kix - the medic is pissed. To be precise, it must be the dangerous Kix look that Hardcase can sing a song about.
That's why I'm even armed, hastily holding up the pack of biscuits in the air as if they were a shield. “Don't kill me, I've got cleaning supplies and an apology!”
Kix's expression is dark, which in itself is not good, but he also has a syringe in his hand filled with something silvery.
I don't like the look of this at all, so I shake the package demonstratively to draw his attention to the Kix appeasement agent, while at the same time I hold up the counterevidence, a vinegar bottle, freshly taken out of my backpack. “Give me two hours and I swear it'll sparkle!”
The man in front of me narrows his eyes to slits. ”You get half a hour.”
He said it, turned around and was gone, sorting the second large box into the cupboard in the wall.
Can't he see how much work cleaning is?!
“Half a...?!”
No answer, no reaction, completely untouched by my outrage, Kix sorts his boxes into the cupboard, the syringe placed on the table, clearly visible. “Time is running out.”
That's what I call a subtle threat, now that's what I call fun!
Chapter 22: The Spaghetti Monster
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
About two hours later – Kix spared my life and I've since moved from the infirmary to the normal toilets to clean them up with my bare hands (not that the boys are dirty, but those crappy mouse droids just don't do anything properly and the cleaning supplies suck anyway) – my cell phone rings as I'm taping reflective film over this metal plate that would like to be a mirror.
Ahsoka, still with me and a diligent cleaning lady, after cleaning toilets for the first time in her life and currently wearing a painter's smock over her clothes, scrapes the air bubbles out with a plastic wedge, then takes the thing so that I can reach for the tinkling thing in one of the stainless steel sinks. “What do you want, Nici?”
“Why aren't you answering?”, she yells at me, I turn the phone up loud and shove it in my pocket so that she can continue here.
“Penalty duty, you dimwit. Well, voluntarily accepted penalty duty. We really need plans of the ship because...”
“Aha, okay, cool,” she interrupts me, there's a little rustling, ”Hey, guess what – I have a great idea and need you? – Must be dark in here for you, hehehe!”
That part was clearly not for me, especially since she flicked something metallic at the same moment – just a moment. I blink slowly, pausing to put the foil over the metal part, at least until Ahsoka gets dangerously close to my fingers with the plastic wedge. “Are you talking to me about what you've planned?”
No answer, at least not a real one, because Nici mumbles something distracted to herself, but it's a soliloquy and not for me. But after I clear my throat, she remembers my presence. “Jo? I'm in the kitchen, will you come here?”
Now it's getting really confusing, luckily I'm done with the now functioning mirror. “How the fuck do you get into the kitchen, I thought it was always locked?”
“It is.” You can almost hear Nici's broad grin, which is why my brain immediately reports “alert!”, “But so were the cells. Anyway, are you coming?”
Sure. I'll tell her that, it's something I have to check. She'll end up igniting something, the oxygen on this ship is limited!
Behind me, Ahsoka is waving wildly towards the metal disc at the wall patched up with mirror film, which is actually quite smooth thanks to her efforts.
That's how it should be, so I can let the Togruta move up a level – let's see how she does with display foils, especially Paperlike foils. She grins from ear to ear at my appreciative nod, before her komodo dragon goes off at the same moment and Anakin starts squawking. “Snips, where are you, you've been gone for hours!”
Oh, right, I totally forgot about him. Yeah, I stole his padawan, originally just to show me the way, well, that's how fast it happens. Ahsoka also notices, because she sticks her tongue between her teeth and scratches the back of her neck with one hand. “Master? Are you looking for me?”
Skywalker snorts, reminding me of a pony, though it doesn't sound angry. “Actually, I am. We're going to train one-on-one combat again, wherever you are, come here.”
Ahsoka sighs softly, glancing at the green blinking device on her arm, not particularly pleased. ”Do I have to?”
“Afraid of losing?” Anakin asks, and before he has even finished the last word, Ahsoka has already pulled open the zipper of her painter's overalls and is halfway out. ”See you, Skyguy!”
There, you see? She'll peel out of those things at the speed of light if you provoke her. In fact, she's already halfway out the door when she stops and turns around to me in a flash. “See you later? You're going to the bridge tomorrow, right?”
“If Rex or Cody pull us along, sure – hey, how about a suggestion?”
She's interested, but she needs an answer right away, so she turns her head in my direction. “What, I have to go!”
I know, but it's an important message!
“Why don't you try the right hook?”
The sentence brings a smile from her that consists only of pointed teeth. For a second I see a big cat in her, then the teenager my sister's age has stormed out the door and I'm alone.
Next step: prevent Nici from conducting any dubious experiments, especially if they have something to do with gas or fire, something I'll do right after Kix has released me.
I find the kitchen (not because I'm great, but because I bribe a patrol for help (with a pack of extra gum), which is why they change their route a little and deliver me to some crossways just before the desired final stop).
So I was actually pretty damn fast, but not fast enough for Nici. Barely three slaps on the back door later, she lets it snap open and drags me into the room. “Well, finally, where have you been, taking a leak?”
She doesn't even wait for my answer, but hits the button to close the door again – just a second, that doesn't look right to me. After all, someone has unscrewed the control panel, with two cables hanging out, bundled with a pink hair tie.
Is she insane? When Rex finds out, we'll be stuck with a guard AND locked up in no time!
My stare seems to work, because Nici turns to the side - caught, you know that, just look like that --- I'm handed a pack of half-empty hairpins.
“There, take some, who knows when you'll need them!”
Okay, valid argument, but not the point, and where is DD-007 anyway, this is his territory after all, but he is nowhere to be seen. The kitchen still looks exactly the same as a few hours ago – stainless steel, grey, cold, ugly. A bit like a train station underpass, only there are some dubious-looking kitchen appliances standing around here, and next to me is some kind of oven with numerous controls and basic characters on the side.
We're really alone, he's nowhere to be seen, not even in the canteen behind me, which I can see because the kitchen is built like an 'L', with the food counter on the short side and the oven in the bend of it.
Now I have questions that need to be answered immediately, which is why I turn to Nici – where did she get the datapad and what is she doing, she's pressing buttons next to what's probably a hotplate!
“Okay, I'll be right there, the manual's really crappy and in Basic...” She lets go of the small device, which is about twice as fat as my finger and thus bears a suspicious resemblance to the first Nokia smartphones, and grins at me.
“Look. The kitchen is useful as a secret room for the council because no one looks for us here anyway, but that's not what I wanted to tell you – but rather...” She makes an artificial pause, lifts the datapad and shakes it, “this thing belongs to DD-007. It stores the number of people who eat here at the respective times. By the way, the number increased by two yesterday, Rex must have taken care of us, anyway - the fact is: In about an hour and a half, 150 hungry clones will be standing here, including our guys from the bridge and some from the 501st. I checked the numbers. Well, and thanks to the miracle backpack...”
She has an idea that she explains to me right away. Because it has nothing to do with gas, fire or both, I'm in, of course. What did you think?
150 people, Past Jojo thought, that's easy, we just have to adjust the amount, then it'll work.
Past Jojo, by the way, has NO idea.
In front of me, a monster pot of chocolate pudding is simmering, it's hard to stir, even though quite a bit of the pudding powder is still stuck to the surface, I just can't get it mixed! Nobody tells you these things. “We should have started earlier!”
I glance at Nici, who is wearing a cap as a substitute for an apron, and she's snipping spaghetti packages in quick succession, arranging them next to each other like a wheat field in Minecraft. “Chill, we still have half an hour.”
Nice sentence, really great, could be reassuring if it didn't sound like that – she's not calm at all, but thinks the same thing, but can't admit it to me because that's not possible and then they both panic.
Well, stay calm, we're not doing so badly, except for my pudding thing, but the tomato sauce is already ready, that worked out perfectly. Now it's bubbling away happily in a laundry basket-sized pot on the hot plate, just waiting to be poured over steaming hot spaghetti.
We still need the pasta, yes, but the water is already boiling and in an emergency we can prepare instant rations in five minutes, the stuff works like cement – add water and it automatically clumps together into a paste, great stuff. It guzzles water like crazy, at least in relation to our noodles, according to the water consumption display we are doing really well and have saved half today.
And because I can think, I call for help before my pudding burns. “Nici, please come stir, I'm incapable, it's going too fast...”
“Fly, I'll be right there, first the noodles, then you, besides, our tasters should be on their way, they have priority over you.”
I accept, I don't have time to complain. On the next hot plate, Nici tips packet after packet of spaghetti into the water in the pans that look like pans, and flips the switch on the extractor hood, which actually comes to life with a hum. Yes, it is even planned and built into the ships. But it is not used.
While she is taking care of the noodles, I am struggling with the pudding when there is a knock at the door – the tasters are here. Before we put together menus here that are only enjoyable for the earthly palate, we prefer to check them out, which is why I went for a walk earlier and asked Hardcase to come and see how we are doing. After all, he has late shift and gets to enjoy our cooking before his shift begins.
Nici approaches the door, armed with her wooden spoon, which she holds as if it were a cutlass. “Parole!”
“What are you doing in there?” comes from outside, prompting Nici to shake her head in puzzlement. “That's the wrong answer, but I'll open up anyway.”
She opens the door, snatches one of the three chocolate puddings already filled into bowls from the table and the already prepared tomato sauce with a few ready-made noodles on the plate next to it – the previous first attempt to see if the stove works the way we want it to.
It didn't work that way.
Hardcase is standing in front of the door, his eyebrow raised, Jesse next to him, Denal nowhere to be seen. Maybe it's even better if the sergeant doesn't know yet, I mean... this might not have been our best idea. Anyway.
Nici clamps the wooden spoon between her teeth, balances the pudding bowl on her forearm and uses the other hand to scoop some spaghetti onto the fork she's holding out to him. She's a waitress, she can do it. “Open your mouth and tell me if it tastes good.”
Jesse looks questioningly, and I know that because I peek around from behind the pot and look towards the door. Now that the artificial air is coming back in, I realize how much it smells of noodles, tomato sauce and pudding in here.
Hardcase opens his mouth slowly and steals the pasta nest from the fork. He chews once, twice, then his eyes widen. “What is this? Jesse, this is heavenly, better than the stuff we once treated ourselves to on Coruscant...”
Hm. Okay. Then – good luck for all – hopefully no one will notice that we have hijacked the kitchen. The official excuse so far is: kitchen duty. That's what we really would have, it's not like that, just not with the number here with independently seizing the diet plan of DD-007.
So that the boys don't get into trouble in the event of an incident, we push them out again, even though we could really use their help, because the pots are ridiculously heavy. Getting them to the serving counter without dislocating your arm is a challenge. No wonder, these are the kind of things you always see at some festivities, the oversized catering pots.
Luckily for us, the canteen is closed an hour before dinner – another useless rule of the GAR, but really practical, nobody notices our efforts to heave the brimming pots to the front. There are even holders for the things, yes. THIS SHITTY KITCHEN IS DESIGNED FOR NORMAL FOOD, BUT NO ONE USES IT!
In the last ten minutes, we get hectic again – we take DD-007 out of the cupboard and put him in the corner so that it looks like he's watching, even though he's got a USB stuck to his back again. Then the trays with the pudding bowls are placed on the counter.
“Okay... okay, all set,” Nici mutters under her breath, this time armed with a ladle and helping herself to a bowl from the colorful stack next to her. They don't slap the food onto the tray here, don't they dare!
I get the noodles tongs, wash my hands again and then jump over the counter, under my arm an open box with exactly 150 small spoons, clamped, to put next to the weird forks in the Star Wars universe. Oh, fuck. “Hey, Nici. We might need proper forks?”
“What?” She jumps to the backpack, demands 150 forks and a can similar to mine. Then you can hear it clinking as she decants the cutlery and hands it to me over the counter not two minutes later. I put it next to the other one and climb back.
Not even ten seconds later, I am filling steaming spaghetti into one of the larger bowls and passing it on to Nici, who pours the sauce over it and just puts the parmesan next to it, the doors fly open. Oh, boy. Here we go.
The first clones, and that's a whole sack, that comes in, stops when they recognize us, and still others sniff the air – of course, here it smells like something edible for a change. Hesitantly, the first ones come up, Nici grins and points to the small spoons. “There's pudding, you need one of those. And the forks too, so you can eat the noodles better – do you want cheese on top?”
Within ten minutes, we're both in sync: I make the noodles, she makes the sauce and, if necessary, the cheese. We also ladle quite a few portions onto the plate. My standard phrase is “If you want more, just come back – only with pudding, there's only one per person!”
“What exactly are you doing there?” someone asks, the whole tone of voice reminds me of my mom when my siblings and I have done something, I look up - Rex, of course, who else, of all days, he comes back from the bridge to eat on time, of course. He doesn't even blink!
I clatter with the tongs, in the other hand the keys with steaming noodles, quantity brand large normal portion. “Kitchen service. How much do you want, big boss? Medium, large - or a lot, then I have to add more?”
Rex sizes me up, so I try to grab his nose with the tongs – okay, I feint, then flinch at Rex's quiet hiss.
Being stared at by the guy is unpleasant, but I have a counter between us and that helps me to look extremely innocent, at least until Rex takes the bowl of pudding off the tray and takes a step forward. “If you do that, there'll be a fight after dinner, rookie.”
My vegetative nervous system decides that I have to survive, so I shut up – which is a good thing, because Rex isn't finished yet, is gathering cutlery and not looking at me, but cheerfully continues to threaten us. “Kitchen duty. You really expect me to buy that?”
Nici looks up from pouring tomato sauce, sticks her finger in his direction as if she could impale him with it. “Hey, one more cool line and I'll cross off dessert – besides, look, DD-007 is there!”
“Announcement!” I imitate a fanfare and Nici lunges at me. With the ladle.
“Whenever you do that,” she complains, one hand on her hips, the other shaking the scoop to emphasize her words, ‘I feel like I'm not being taken seriously!’
Revised: 01/17/2024
Notes:
*RitterRost and the witch Versteckse, the dragon Koks
** ori'vod: mando'a for older brothers. Used by the clones for their best friend, best brother - so like Fives and Echo, Boil and Waxer, lalalala
***Mando'a for Jedi
Chapter 23: Dishwashing and unpleasant information
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Fine droplets spatter and in a flash there is red sauce all over my face, in my hair and on my apron. In slow motion I turn my head away from Rex and towards her.
“After dinner I'll drown you in the sink. And Rex – over there is DD-007.” I wave the noodle tongs in the direction of the deactivated droid before pointing at the noodles in front of me. “So, how much noodles? Plus, do I get a sparring session afterwards or not?”
Well, sure enough, the noise level drops immediately to zero and we are being stared at. Rex on the other side of the counter fixes me with an unsettling gaze, his dark eyes sparkling slightly, a ravenous smile on his face. He should eat something normal as soon as possible, then he wouldn't look at me so hungrily.
“Tomorrow you're both due anyway. At 0800 in the large training room, someone will take you there.”
“Large training room?” I ask, busy just filling the plate to the brim, when Hardcase coughs quietly further back in the queue and gives me clear signs that I won't survive this.
Dude, I competed in Kung Fu and karate tournaments when you weren't even out of the tank.
Nici giggles and takes the plate I've already carefully filled with noodles for Rex and hands it to her without looking at her, slathering a large scoop of tomato sauce on top. "This is going to be memorable...”
“Who's going to be my opponent?" I call after Rex, who has accepted his plate without topping it with cheese and is now making his way to the torrent table near the wall, where two members of the Torrent Company have already taken their seats.
Rex ignores me for two steps before he gives me an answer – but he doesn't turn around. “Commander Cody will decide tomorrow.”
“So I'll include you.”
There's no answer, Nici coughs into her elbow and glances at me under her red cap. ”Do you think my two years of Ju-Jutsu are enough?”
Without taking my eyes off Rex, I scoop the next plateful, because the queue has already moved on and there's a light trooper in the typical gray uniform standing in front of me. “Hello, how much do you want?” – There, then please move along! – Don't count on it. Use everything you've learned, I'll be hitting the punching bag tonight. Would have had training today anyway.
“I'm not good at one-on-one fights, you know that.” Nici dips the ladle back into the pot of sauce and then pours it over the plate, then she hands it to him, biting her lower lip over the counter. ”At least not without weapons, especially without my knife.”
This will be fun.
We do the dishes quickly. Well, maybe not exactly quickly, it takes a good three hours, even though we have two new helpers, also from the squad. They listen to Rain and Pine.
Rain has bright pink, slightly tousled hair, which Nici thinks is really cool. In no time, she has engaged him in conversation.
DD-007 remains deactivated in his corner and I loudly talk on the phone with Carl about the stupid droid, upgrades for the destroyers, in particular their firewalls and shields.
“You seriously want to connect a WLAN box to that? How is that supposed to work, the shields stop stuff!” Carl croaks, not at all convinced. Throwing the wet kitchen towel aside, I grab a new one. It's for a good reason; I'm not about to let our good cookware near that stupid drying machine, it'll end up eating it!
Besides, it's not built for delicate things like whisks; these are better done by hand. I don't trust the thing any further than I could throw it, which I can't.
Pine next to me is listening intently, repeatedly glancing at the cell phone I placed on the shelf three meters away, which is now on standby.
“A shield works with waves! Now let's say we make this network denser, then that should stop it! Besides, it's still fiction, it doesn't have to be physically correct,” trying to explain it in more detail, I drop the wooden spoon into the box where Nici and I will stack our special dishes. ”Besides, I just want to amplify it...”
“Well.” The llama doesn't sound convinced, and every now and then he plays the riff of some song on his electric guitar. Right now it's definitely ‘Smoke on the Water’.
But you're talking about Wi-Fi boxes. This isn't as easy as you think. What's actually happening with the ships I captured? Maya the Bee is still in charge, at least that's what I entered as the last command.”
Looking irritated, I stop trying to wipe the scissors that I spilled on while emptying the tub, “What kind of Maya the Bee?”
“Oh, the first droid there.” Carl continues to tinker with the strings of his electric guitar and sounds slightly distracted, ”It's not my fault he has yellow markings and I had to think of a bee – Fuck ey, I missed another turn, where was I – Well, I gave him the command and yes– What's going to happen to my ships?”
“Anakin doesn't like you calling them that,” interjects Nici, using all her muscle power to scrub two trays clean at the sink, causing Rain's pink shock of hair to turn towards us too. Up until now she has been talking to him, but now she is including me as well.
Seriously though, I feel sorry for Pine, he's the only one here who is working properly.
“Skywalker can kiss my ass, if he gets me worked up, I'll bomb the Resolute!” Carl sounds a bit defiant and Pine winces at his words, while Nici rolls her eyes and, of course, invisibly to Carl, stretches her wet fingers towards the phone as she makes a dismissive hand gesture.
“We're on it, asshole. And you're not doing that.”
“Collateral damage. You're both not that important anyway.” He gleefully plays the riff to ‘Another One Bites the Dust’, even though it's much too high-pitched since it's actually supposed to be a bass.
Nici gives him the finger, although he can't see it, of course.
“Yes, but not about us. More about the others on the ship,” I remark, placing two dripping bowls on the drip tray above me. My clothes are already completely wet, with water dripping down my neck and into my hair and down my back.
“Seriously, we don't know what's happening with these things – can't you check what the last orders were? Or just...”
Glancing up from my 'I'm brooding something' face towards the cell phone on the shelf, at a safe distance from anything wet, “you can call them again and we'll tap into the lines. Stop, even better, we'll implant – bug, I mean bug – a few droids, have a ship return and rely on the fact that we can infiltrate them into other ships, slash command center.”
Carl stops playing his guitar, apparently he is listening to me carefully now, Nici sighs quietly, takes another tablet and rocks her head back and forth.
“If this works, we'll know what the Seppies will do next. It could save lives...” she then thoughtfully explains, but Carl is already interrupting her.
“Yeah, yeah, all right, just give me a second.”
The guitar is quietly set down, probably by the bed, and then he starts bashing on his unbearably loud keyboard. Pine and Rain are both staring at us – and at the cell phone, so Carl too – when he answers again.
“Well. I don't have any specific orders, they were partly deleted completely, let me see what I can recover. Keep the droids thing to yourself or tell Cody. Otherwise, we'll do it without the Jedi…” His mouse makes a rattling sound as Carl seems to scroll through something.
Did I forget to mention that he doesn't like the Jedi?
“Keeping it to ourselves is problematic, we're not alone here, Rain and Pine are listening.”
The latter have noncommittal expressions on their faces, Nici smiles wryly and scratches her temple. “But we won't say anything to the Jedi. Not yet, I still have to finish something. The keyword is: Why are they in charge and not the trained, specialized guys? Isn't that also the official reason why the GAR uses them at all, or am I confusing something?”
“No, you're right.” Again, I load a bunch of clean, scrubbed bowls onto the conveyor belt, almost taking a shower in the process. ”But the GAR uses them because it's cheaper and these guys are corrupt to the core.
Otherwise, they should realize that this is slaveholding, which the oh-so-great Republic should be against. And unofficially, they're in cahoots with the Hutts, the biggest slave importers, ahead of Zygerria. I can tell which way the wind is blowing. It's all so fucked up...”
“They decided to use the clone army because it just happened to be right there and the Republic just happened to never have a standing army,” Carl interjects, clattering the keys again at a deafening volume, ”and because no one has any moral concerns.
They don't give a damn about the fact that they are effectively buying soldiers who have been specially bred for the purpose, and then sending them to their deaths after subjecting them to a special kind of brainwashing, which is why they are so damn loyal.”
“With all due respect.” Suddenly, Pine opens his mouth, visibly tightens up and glares at us angrily, 'we defend democracy. We swore an oath to the Republic!”
Now this is going in the completely wrong direction!
Defensively, I raise a hand. ”Nobody's saying that you shouldn't, Pine. But did anyone ever ask you if you wanted this? Free choice? Did you choose this life or were you forced into it? That's what it's about... nothing else.”
Pine is still as tense as a bow string, although he has closed his mouth again.
Next to him, Nici gives him a glance and then sighs barely noticeably. “The Republic is rotten to the core. Did you actually know why the Seppies wanted to leave? Or how it all started? They wanted to leave exactly for that reason, and set up something new. The Republic had the nerve to say, 'Hey, you can't leave, how dare you say we're all corrupt?'. Unfortunately, the Seps then got themselves an army from the banks and Dooku got roped into it, and yes, from there a good idea became a bad implementation... However, the basic idea was to break away from a broken system.”
Yeah, I don't know if what we're doing here is a good idea.
Pine doesn't say another word, which prompts me to end the conversation quite quickly. The rest of the dishes are done while everyone remains silent and lost in their own thoughts, though I suspect that they're all equally dark.
But when Rain walks out the door after we're done, he pauses abruptly and hesitates for another second before looking uneasily at Nici. “The separatists wanted to split off because they saw the Republic as corrupt?”
Pine, who got out before him, stops in the hallway and looks back at his brother, his teeth clenched.
Damn, angry clones look pretty creepy, maybe that's why I'm able to get into a better position, it might also explain why Nici hesitates for a few seconds before pulling her cell phone out of her back pocket and handing it to Rain. He watches as she quickly opens the Wookiepedia website.
The paragraph that Nici then reads aloud is short but easy to understand. “The Confederacy of Independent Systems was formed by thousands of secessionist star systems due to excessive taxation and corruption within the Galactic Senate, as well as a general feeling of dissatisfaction and neglect
in favor of the core worlds, which contained some of the richest and most prestigious planets in the galaxy. So they wanted to leave because the taxes were extreme, the Republic was corrupt and only focused on the core worlds. At least that was the Seppies' basic idea... The result is a different kettle of fish*.”
Rain stands there silently, his eyes flitting over the rows of letters on Nici's iPhone, which are incomprehensible to him.
I suddenly feel cold, and it's not because I'm soaking wet.
He didn't know that. Does anyone know that? The guys? Or even the Jedi?
What are we doing here?
Notes:
*SOURCE:
Formed by thousands of secessionist star systems on the grounds of excessive taxation and corruption within the Galactic Senate and general feeling of dissatisfaction and neglect towards the Core Worlds, which contained some of the galaxys most wealthiest and prestigious planets.
The Confederacy were led by the former Jedi Count Dooku, who served as the Alliance's Head of State. In addition, the Separatists were secretly supported by several corporations, including the Trade Federation, headed by Viceroy Nute Gunray, the Techno Union, led by Wat Tambor, the Retail Caucus, the InterGalactic Banking Clan, based on Scipio and led by San Hill, the Commerce Guild, and the Corporate Alliance.
RE: https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Confederacy_of_Independent_Systems
Revised: 17.01.2024 (It's getting slow here!)
Chapter 24: The tests part two
Chapter Text
Nici and I are wandering – or rather, sneaking – towards training room twelve. Completely dressed in white, with bleached ski masks, we scurry through the aisles, ducking into the catwalks as soon as we see a patrol, sliding and skidding on the floor. And all of this, of course, in our socks, to avoid anyone hearing us. Today we are actually even on the road with a map, after all, Nici has had the route drawn on the Datapad and learned it by heart, hence I'm following her. Let's just hope we're going the right way, otherwise we'll end up somewhere we don't know our way around, only this time we can't order a pick-up service if we get lost because they would give us a piece of their mind about going off grid.
Why are we doing this?
Warm-up. Well, and we're pretending to be spies. The backpack is really annoying on my back, but Nici doesn't want to carry it, she just handed it to me – “You carry it, go on!” Now I've got the damn thing sitting on my back.
IT'S RUINING MY OUTFIT!
The lady waves obscure hand gestures in my direction and dances through half of the aisle, the lighting of which has been dimmed a bit to maintain a supposed day and night rhythm.
I don't understand a word, so as a sign of my incomprehension I raise my shoulders very slowly, whereupon Nici stops in the middle of her contortions, turns her head to me, and then lets her hands sink with a jerk before pulling her mask up to her nose. “Dude, I said the hallway is empty and we should quickly scamper in before the king – Rex – gets wind of it.”
Oh, that was the fidgeting. Understandingly, I nod my head weightily. “Of course, it was clear, only your bent little finger confused me. You said, ”The hallway was empty and we should have quickly darted in before the king got wind of it.”
For that I get the middle finger, before she turns to the side and does a cartwheel to get over the aisle.
What time is it, anyway, since I have to suppress a yawn again. After we both have a wall at our backs anyway – because there are six troopers walking ahead who shouldn't see us, so we have to wait – I take the opportunity to pull up the sleeve of my white long-sleeved shirt and squint at my wristwatch, whose electronic digits grin at me. Two o'clock at night and we are jumping through the Resolute.
Wow. Oh well, tomorrow is part II of the tests. Not like we have a choice.
In the same moment Nici taps me on the shoulder – the area is clear – then she does a salto as a joke and realizes, cursing softly, that she is not warmed up enough yet.
“Just ahead on the left.” She signals with a thumb, I nod demonstratively, then we both dart around the corner at the same time – and jump back immediately. There is someone standing in front of the training room. Not to mention several.
Shit. Did they see us?
Nici rubs her side, which she pulled during her little show, which is why I lean forward and carefully peek into the hallway. Are there still people in the training room? At two o'clock in the morning? I doubt it. Although, do they even have two o'clock here, we have no idea how many hours a day there are. On the other hand, the Star Wars universe has this standard time, so it will apply here.
I hope so. Now, first complete the mission and because the person in front of the entrance is gone, Nici and I decide in a silent agreement to venture out to the training room, which is why we go to the closed armored door. When it shoots up, we both take cover to the left and right of it – but for no reason, the whole room is empty and pitch-black.
Nici breathes out heavily through her nose and pushes up her mask so that I can see her lips. “Right... let's go in then.”
The door closes behind us and I put down my backpack, then we throw away our masks. At least the punching bags are still hanging in the row, so we can even practice. Here we go.
Three thuds at the door, then the door shoots open before either of us can say anything. Cold corridor light pours over the floor and onto Nici and me, both sitting against the wall with a coffee cup in our hands.
Rex would be looking so dumbfounded, but he has that stupid bucket on his head – and why is he fetching us personally anyway, he has way too much to do!
We take the dull stare as a challenge, Nici puts her empty cup down next to her before she gets up energetically, today suitably equipped for the announced tests with sports trousers, a colorful sports top and restrained hair. “Morning, Rexter. How's it going?”
A brief nod, Rex takes off his helmet and clamps it under his arm while I gulp down my last sip, taking great care not to stain my suit – karate suits are white, and as we all know, white attracts stains. It may seem ridiculous to some, but I don't care. This is about duels. I have my pride too!
“You're already awake.” He says, managing to make a very factual piece of information sound like an insult. No further comment on our dark circles under our eyes, which cannot be overlooked, especially since Nici is opening her jaw and showing her teeth, then Rex turns to go and we follow him. First stop: canteen.
“Is that fashion?”, Hardcase asks after we were delivered by Rex at Torrent. The bridge guys' table down the hall is empty – they must already be on shift, like half the canteen, it's pretty damn quiet. Even the typical din of quiet murmuring, clattering cutlery and the characteristic scratching of the plastoid when someone sits down can hardly be heard today, yet we are and remain an attraction. At least at our tables, because today the whole Torrent is present, all with dark blue markings on their armor, along with their offspring.
First of all, find out what Hardcase is getting at, everything else is a problem for later.
“What?” I ask, Nici doesn't say anything because I chose the speaker job and am therefore responsible; she prefers to focus on getting us food and walks up to the counter.
Hardcase looks at me and jerks his head up and down, probably to make it clear that he means my outfit. “That thing you're wearing.”
The last sentence almost gets lost in the spoon with which he pushes something indefinable gray into his mouth. The meager rest of it sticks to the edges of his tray, looking like glue with crumbs, and immediately spoils any appetite I might have had. It's a good thing Nici will be bringing exactly that, because it seems to be considered breakfast here.
Delicious.
“It's a karate suit. The belt color basically represents a rank,” I answer him, glancing unobtrusively at the other trays at the table. What a bummer, the disgusting stuff is everywhere – including Nici's, of course, who returns to us with our cargo in big steps and places the thing at the table so that we can both spoon the stuff together.
My look must speak volumes, because Denal next to me grunts. “I don't understand how you can eat that either. I'd rather have an energy bar...”
“Denal, it's obvious you have no idea, they taste just as bad, but they're chewier than a Blacks shirt!” says our neighbor across from us. We have no idea who he is, but he's a medic because of the medical cross on his shoulder, and he's just kicked off a wild discussion about the reasonableness of rations and which color is best.
Up close, the mush looks even more disgusting, a bit like old cereal, and smells of absolutely nothing. That's probably why Nici eats the first spoonful, shrugging her shoulders, nudging me to take some too. I do, but first I try to see if the spoon stays in the stuff – damn it, it does. Silent suffering on my part, then I overcome myself and put something in my mouth after all.
First: the stuff is lukewarm, a disgusting temperature for the cement skyr, especially since I was absolutely not prepared for it. Second: almost immediately my stomach rises, and I don't even taste wa--
Forget it, I'm not eating this, never. NEVER!
Someone hands me a handkerchief – BLESS HIS MOTHER – so I can spit out the stuff before I throw up on the table.
“There, you see, no one can eat yellow! No one who still has taste buds!”
“What he said,” I agree with the previous speaker, grab the beverage can from the tray and tip out the contents afterwards – that's sweet. Eww, everything is just gross, I don't want any more!
Shut it off, take a deep breath. Don't move your jaw, keep it shut and the stuff in my stomaaaggg! Distract, better to listen, after all I'm the living example of why yellow rations are inhumane - and Nici is the other extreme, she's still spooning.
Slowly, the discussions die down, and heads turn to Natborn Two, who is emptying the common tray bit by bit, while I have gone on a general strike and clutch my handkerchief as if it were a rescue ring.
Jesse is the first to lean over the table so that he can see Nici better in the eye. “What went wrong with you in the test tube?”
He gets a smile from Nici before she puts down her spoon and folds her hands as if she wants to pray. “How dare you talk about my mother!”
Pause, Jesse's eye twitches, then he looks surprisingly shocked – that's a Natborn, they come from other Natborns! ”Ma'am, I – Well!”
“Relax, Jesse, I can give you the answer: Much—Ouch!” My poor ribs, they're sensitive and Nici has damn sharp elbows! Now she grins charmingly, points her spoon towards the end of the table.
“I don't know what you're talking about, yellow is totally fine...”
One of them gasps, which Nici uses to ask him for his name and to put the note on his chest plate. “So, hello Zeer, what would you like to contribute, maybe another cloth for Jojo before she spits somewhere?”
Zeer himself doesn't say anything, but hands me a wipe without comment, very kind, that's what I need! His colleague next to him shakes his head, then folds his arms across his chest. “Nax is the name — where's the captain, we want a new Natborn, this one will eat yellow on a voluntary basis...!”
Reason enough for the yellow eaters to defend their preferred ration color – including Nici, she won't miss out on that. Attie supplies me with an energy bar – a chocolate bar in a slim and round shape, about as long as my thumb and with the feel of a beef bar – because as a medic, I can't be let out of the room with an empty stomach. The packaging is funny, completely white, with a few bright yellow basic font characters printed on it, which I can't read anyway, so I just rip it open and stuff it into my mouth. The discussion continues, getting more and more heated, before Del's Kom announces Cody's arrival in the hangar, so we quickly clear the table and make our way to the training room.
No, it's not Commander Cody, it's the whole 212th. Orange troopers are everywhere in the training room, some without armor on top. For now, Torrent puts us in the middle, which works because there are no more punching bags hanging in the way; they've all been put away. The hall is empty except for the humans all around and a few mats next to us. We are being watched, there is a quiet hum in the air, everyone is waiting for Cody's arrival, the room is practically buzzing. At least until the door bursts open and someone, I'm almost guessing Boil, shouts: “Aaaatten –TION! Marshal commander on deck!”
The sound of his voice still ringing in my ears, everyone is standing at attention within the blink of an eye. It's creepy, this rapid change between a deadly army and a relaxed interaction; two seconds ago they were all still people, now they could be statues, at least until Cody makes a short hand movement and everyone relaxes by two degrees. They sort themselves silently and quickly to one side of the hall, our torrent shield disappears just as quickly as it appeared – it was just Cody, Rex and us. Where did he come from? Did I miss him?
Rex without his helmet takes up position half a step behind his ori'vod, who gives us a brief look, the kind that makes you stand up straight involuntarily. How does he do that, especially since Cody has bags under his eyes? He should actually look tired, but the opposite is the case; his charisma is as always: everything about him screams unbroken.
It takes a long second for us to just stand there and be looked at by the two officers, then Kote turns to the side and nods at Rex, a seemingly silent conversation that lasted much longer than the one look. It's dead quiet around us, you can't even hear Plastoid creaking. The whole ship seems to be waiting to see how civilians fare in duels – fair duels against clones, determined and judged by them.
They were born for this, drilled for years, have countless hours of training behind them. We will find out if I deserve to wear the black belt and that's exactly what should give me a headache, but it doesn't. It must be the weird energy bar, somehow the information that should cause stress is there, but it doesn't cause any reaction, I'm strangely relaxed. Even when Rex names the men we are supposed to compete against, I still feel relaxed, watching how exactly three, Cody also calls out the same number, line up in front of the officers – diagonally opposite us. Once Denal, I know him, the other two don't tell me anything, but just from the hairstyles and armor drawings, they are about the same age as Rex, part of the first generation. So far, everyone looks very friendly, their hands clasped behind their backs, they stand there, take off their armor after a brief nod from Cody. It looks a bit funny, Blacks versus Nici's colorful sports gear and mine white, suddenly I'm wearing the clone color, it's weird.
The 501st wants to start, and Cody lets them. In our case, it's Nici, who shrugs and walks with her opponent to the mats, takes off her sports shoes without untying the laces (poor shoes!) and hops onto the mat. “No warm-up, that's unhealthy!”
The sentence earns her ten minutes of warm-up time, after which she finds herself facing Denal. The guy is of normal height, 1.83 meters tall, with Nici half a head shorter, looking graceful like a cat next to Denal's broad shoulders. Both raise their guard, Nici's is much tighter than Denal's, she turns sideways, relieving the back foot. It's actually barely noticeable, I never noticed it that clearly, but her opponent stands there like a bull, an immovable wall. Considering that Nici was still bitterly complaining about her missing knife yesterday, she is now grinning happily. “Until someone yells, ‘yay!’”
In response, she gets a grin from Denal, the first time ever, but it consists only of teeth, looking extremely ferocious.
Two seconds of staring follow, both are on edge, like the calm before the storm – then Cody releases the fight.
Denal's punch comes as soon as the commander has spoken. A simple swing, towards the ear, nicely to the side, with moderate enough speed that Nici dodges instead of blocking and simultaneously prepares to counterattack. She tenses her fingers and strikes Denal's stomach with the edge of her hand as if her arm were a scythe.
First of all, she doesn't use a fist punch to counter, Cody blinks half a second too late. Secondly, Denal doesn't block. He saw it, he must have seen it, doesn't move a muscle, remains motionless. To a hit to the ribs.
Fuck, we're screwed.
Nici hits with the other hand, this time head-on at the head protected by Denal's forearms, but drops her guard for that – mortal sin two – then pulls herself back, kicks at him so that he doesn't go after her immediately. First turn, no further attack, Nici retreats as far as she can. Round two.
Somehow it doesn't seem like Denal is serious about this. He takes his time between blows, drives Nici in front of him, but rarely gets her, because she maintains her distance well enough. When she counters, it's only to interrupt Denal's combos, to slow him down before he gets into his run – she misses her knife, Nici usually works with it, has been shown various tricks by the Elb of Trust. Boxing is something completely different, something that doesn't unsettle Nici. No matter how bad it is for her, her guard stays up, she dodges, reacts. She doesn't give up, no matter how much stronger her opponent is.
His combos are getting faster and longer, the next one he'll knock through her guard. She groans, staggers back, arms still up, but without tension, one foot lands outside the mat. Denal doesn't follow up, he could, no doubt about it, which Cody takes as an excuse to stop the fight and then look at Nici. “You okay?”
“Sure, just a bit of aches...” For a bit of aches she rubs her forehead, all of a sudden a medic is standing next to her, pressing a cooling pack into her hand - which I recognize from the fact that Nici comments on it with the words, ‘Dude, that's cold!’ but presses it gratefully on her head. ”Next time, can I please get a mouth guard, my teeth were really expensive...”
First of all, she gets an appreciative pat on the back from Denal, a curt nod from Cody, otherwise his face remains unreadable. How does he do that!
Chapter 25: The King and I fight
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
So, that was my cue, the next fight is reserved for me. That should make me itch, it used to, a long time ago. After the fiftieth contest, the whole thing gets pretty boring, so I make good use of my warm-up time and mobilize the muscle groups, warming up my neck, circling wildly at the wrists and ankles, so that everything goes smoothly, making good use of every minute. Warm-up is important!
Cody nods at me, one of his selected men takes a step forward - suddenly Rex steps in front of Cody, holding his bracer. Um, wait, is he just taking off his armor...? Oh. I guess I get that from my big mouth.
Cody gives a sly smile as the whole room goes quiet. Who was it that said the only one who can beat everyone in the 501st is the captain, because someone has to bring them back down to earth? Well, never mind, that's the way it is, Rex is the opponent from now on, I block out the rest, an automatism as soon as I touch the mat with my foot.
Rex follows, almost dancing, stretching his neck, which is of absolutely no use to him, since I didn't notice that he had warmed up. “You wanted to, didn't you, kid?”
A tiny, all the more vicious grin twitches around his lips, letting me stick out my tongue at him, then I push the short, traditional bow before a practice fight right after. It looks weird, as I realize at the same moment, especially since Rex doesn't know what to do with it anyway. Never mind, there are rules in this country—- well, in my country, not here, here I am stateless and therefore without rights - like the rest of the people in this room.
Wonderful thoughts, I push them aside for a moment and focus again, remembering that I still represent my dojo. Rule #2: No active thinking while fighting.
Perceive and react is the key, act instinctively. From this point on, Rex's movements are my only focus, especially the way he holds his guard – boxing stance, just like Denal, though a bit different – in contrast to me, who stands in a basic stance. We both size each other up without taking our eyes off the other, thanks to peripheral vision, before Cody signals for the fight to begin.
Half a second of pause. Rex takes half a step to the right, not crossing his legs, quite the boxer. No way he's starting this, we're not doing this.
The first kick dramatically shortens my distance, Rex dodges backwards – After him, instantly, two roundhouse kicks, one low to the thigh – BUSTED, NOW THAT HURT! — the second one towards his head— wait, opponent gone, Rex ducks, my foot slams against his shoulder, I'm about to follow through when Rex staggers to the side—and puts one foot out of the mats.
Silence. Blondi still has his guard up, makes a grimace for a millisecond, visibly relieves the pressure on his thigh. I take it we're going to do this with kicking, yes? Did you not think it necessary to share?”
I'm not willing answer the question, but Rex didn't want one anyway, runs his tongue over his teeth and stares at me. Silent conversation, I suppose. The captain steps back onto the mat without stretching his injured leg and doesn't take his eyes off me for a second. “That's why you're wearing that suit, yeah? Did you have fun?”
Maybe this fight is different from my countless others, we usually don't talk to each other. I prefer to grin at Rexi. “Sure, what about you?
There's no reply, just a nod from the captain before he waves to Cody. ”Second round, Codes, authorize it – it's always pleasant to see something new.”
Unpleasant emphasis in the sentence, Rex is deadly serious – and on top of that, he looks so predatory.
Based on that sentence, I assume that there are no martial arts in Star Wars, at least not ours, they are completely unknown. The captain fights blind – and he doesn't care, he's taking this way too relaxed considering he has to block until he finds a gap in my defense. At this precise moment, for the first time in my long competitive experience, I furrow my brow. Cody clears the fight, sounds amused – since when do I hear intonation, usually it's quiet on the mat, stop it, brain!
We circle each other like vultures. Rex takes a step, I take a step. One wrong move and we'll go at each other, I usually take advantage of this, I like to attack, but my gut feeling holds me back.
Maybe it's because Rex is more than proficient; we've both had about the same amount of training – 13 years in my case, a bit less for him, though he's been trained for war since he got out of his growth chamber.
Move by move. He's guarding, I'm in basic stance, both of us with muscles tensed to the point of rupture.
One twitch, the fist comes fast as lightning, no time to dodge. Closer to him, I have to, time for a Yoko Geri Keage, a side kick in which the leg snaps out; somehow Rex needs to fall with me, he has to, blocking against the blows is useless-– His forearm lands in my face, hot pain shoots up my jaw – BACK, BACK, BACK!
I can't see anything, but I kick anyway, jerk up my elbow, hand-chop over the shoulder – I feel something, it hurts – Suddenly there's air again, I stagger back, almost lose my balance – FUC--- No punch. Rex isn't there, didn't come after me, bought me a second. A second that I need to stabilize myself, it's enough to protect me from the next attack – a punch to the stomach. I need to get away, NOW. Need to fight back to give him something to do, he feels way too comfortable hitting me.
This time he kicks back, it's a stomping kick with enough force to have knocked me out for sure, but I'm already gone, using the lumbering kick for a counterattack. My leg gets stuck somewhere, I lunge, jump up and kick with my free foot— my second is free, I fall backwards, somehow jump up again before Rex manages to do so—he taps the mat three times. A dull sound, church bells ringing in my skull, matches the blood in my mouth. Wait.
... My lip is open, damn it, my braces have claimed their monthly victim, damn any god...!
Whew, that punch was a good one, as soon as the adrenaline wears off, things will start to shake here, but for now the blood is still pumping through my veins.
Ah, I know that one, hello Kix, thanks for the tissue--- No, I don't want to open my mouth, what kind of disgusting piece of metal is that, IT SPRAYS, EWWWW...! Oh. That stopped the bleeding, my tongue is going a bit numb, maybe it's really great after all, that stuff. Nice Medic.
I must have said it out loud, because Kix shakes his head ever so slightly. “Don't get used to it – pain, headache...? No? Good, report to Medbay in two hours.” And with that, he turns away – Rex won't be taken care of, that's mean. Instead he gets a quick glance and when Blondi shakes his head, Kix salutes in Cody's direction. “Sir.”
Rex takes two steps towards me, looks down at me from his stupid 1.83m, then holds out his hand for a shake, which I do, grinning at him with my pretty blood-smeared teeth. “Nici was probably right about someone bleeding, but that still only counts as one!”
It's a pointless quote, let me be, I felt like doing Gimli, apart from that it earns me half a smirk from the captain. “I didn't exactly buy you as being harmless in the first place. Still, impressive. They call it karate, huh?
The medic finds me good to go, I can continue, and am first crushed by Nici in her excitement. She calls it a 'hug', a blatant lie if you want to break some bones with your bare hands. We don't get an interim report on what the commander thinks of us, Cody doesn't even type anything on a datapad, apparently notes are unnecessary.
A short break for us, because the room is being converted, as Rex announces, before he transforms back into the armored version and becomes the coordinator for the blocks that are raised all over the room and create a real parkour course full of hiding places. All in all, quite an obstacle course – with blocks at waist height.
Now it's the turn of Cody's chosen ones, plus the two from Rex minus Denal, who is allowed to continue taking a break.
Nici is about to ask what exactly the gentlemen have in mind when one of them hands Cody the flag that the domino squad had to hold up during their final test, and the commander turns to us, flag in hand. “This is your target. You start from the back on the markings. Go through the course to the flag, hold it up for at least three seconds. Your opponents are standing next to you.”
My suspicions are running high, and I'm not alone, because Nici blinks three times in a row before looking at the first 212th trooper, very dangerously with narrowed eyes. “Just out of interest, do you like to tackle?”
A brief nod from the boss, the trooper takes off his helmet, revealing a standard clone haircut, but a curved moustache à la Mexico – I know him, what was his name again, he's the one who always looks a bit grumpy, just like now...!
“I'll stop you by any means necessary, like the commander says.”
Now that is an announcement, for Nici a reason to put her hands on her hips. “Coolcoolcool, bad gangster, I get it, what's your name, I like to know people before they grab me?”
There, now he lifts his chin slightly, but doesn't look bad at all, the face is illegible. ”Boil, Ma'am. Not that you'd care.”
She makes a small sound, raises her shoulders in slow motion, “sure, that's why I'm asking, you potato bread – introduction continues, hello, we are Nici...” Beaming grin switched on, “and Jojo...” Wild hacking with dangerously sharp fingernails in my direction, “we come in peace and from Earth. How do I explain this now -- We are from a planet unknown to you...”
“Full of monkeys!” I add my two cents, which interrupts Nici's sentence and would normally get me dirty looks, but right now she takes the objection without comment.
“Right, full of monkeys, we're two of them. You can see that especially if Jojo doesn't shave for a week. No one's laughing, too bad, I tried, whatever. Well, let's go, Boil and colleagues, Cody wants to see us wave the flag...”!
This time it's definitely a glare, Boil is standing right in front of her. “Marshal Commander Cody, ma'am. He holds a rank.”
If the atmosphere in the room were a glass plate, fine cracks would now spread out above her, inch by inch, accompanied by the soft sound of breaking glass. All the clones are staring at us, their expressions unreadable – until Nici nods slightly, turns to Cody and raises both hands. “Commander Cody, sir, please forgive my boldness. I was raised well, but unfortunately I don't remember much of it. However, I certainly don't want to disrespect you. Quite the opposite, I have a lot of respect for you, but I haven't shown it so far. I'm sorry for the lack of respect, and I promise to be more attentive in the future. Please feel free to speak to me in the same way. Would you accept an apology cookie?”
Silence. Boil blinks, turns his head to the big boss – This can't be real, Cody does smirk a little – and accepts. “Civilians are sometimes delightfully refreshing, eh, Rex?”
Blondi rolls his eyes, crosses his arms over his chest, before giving his brother a sidelong glance. “I told you, whoever gets Skywalker to apologize to me is surprising. What did you expect?”
“Not a cookie, old boy. Cookies are new.”
“I'm not old,” Rex grumbles into his non-existent beard, and I feel compelled to support him.
“That's right, I'm older!”
For some reason, Rex finds this funny, one of the rare genuine Rex laughs that I otherwise only know from the scene where Ahsoka dissed Anakin for the first time. Maybe that's why Cody shooed us straight into the labyrinth afterwards.
Notes:
Hello.
So... we had the requested fight scene.
To summarize briefly:
These are bred soldiers. They are drilled and sorted out. Those who can't keep up are disposed of. And that makes them no pushover to beat, not even with three years of kickboxing. Forget it.
Why does Jojo manage it? Well, she's been doing this stuff for 13 years (significant difference), has a black belt and not just one martial art. She's used to fighting, competes in tournaments and, even here, after the surprise effect is over, she gets her ass kicked.
Rex is blind at the beginning. He has never seen this before, does not know the kicks, the punches, the way she covers or when she goes out of her defense. As soon as he gets into it, it's gone - which he did, after two fights. She would loose the next.
He has the physical advantage over Jojo for the simple reason that he is a man, and they get more muscle mass (especially in the case of clones, who only consist of them...) and he has more strength.
PS: I am not an expert on all the nicknames. The information is provided without guarantee!
------------
Revised: 23.01.2024. Everything's a bit different here, but it was necessary!Current state of affairs: 57,209 words already revised, the first quarter, yay!
Chapter 26: We are hunted by clones
Chapter Text
Nici and I are standing at the end of the room on two glowing golden dots and are supposed to cross fifty meters, during which five ravenous clones lurk to pull us to the ground and thus prevent us from doing just that.
In front of us, the obstacle course made of the already familiar gray blocks from yesterday expands. They are placed across the room, some of them upright, sometimes three on top of each other, an oversized labyrinth full of blind spots all the way to the green flag at the front. In short: it's going to be exciting, even though Cody wants to make it “easy” for us today – that is, no one is armed, it's supposed to be a pure race with no holds barred. I don't quite understand the point of this, but I'm guessing it's based on those intelligence tests with cats and mice in similar obstacle courses.
The big cat aka Cody can only be seen because he is standing next to the flag, looking rather small from here. “Start in ten seconds, your position will then light up green!”
Nice voice for commands, he's using there. Imagine the one from Rex next to Cody, armed with a datapad to write down things we won't see or learn about, what it's all about.
Anyway, that's a problem for later, I'll just ask him nicely about it. Now it's time to get ready, check the laces again, while Nici plucks the hair tie out of her curls, only to turn them into a fuzzy ball again in the same second. By the time I'm standing upright again, staring straight ahead into the block field, it takes just two deep breaths, then the markers turn bright green with a soft “chack”.
Off we go, according to plan I start running, not Nici, who was always faster than me. That's exactly why I'm doing the sprint – my job is to be the noisy distraction, rushing past the first blocks.
Let's see if it works, Nici goes as quiet as a mouse into cover and sneaks forward, ahaha, that's how it has to be...!
Things go well for the first couple of seconds, until the first mobile octopus is already there. Blue insignia on the armor, someone from Torrent emerges from the side aisle, throws himself forward and I simultaneously to the side. The movement knocks me off my feet, I roll over the hard floor (something I can do but never learned to like, I prefer mats for such crap, otherwise it just HURTS!), get back on my feet – just in time to see my pursuer dive after me.
Fuck, fuck, fuck, get out of the way, he's damn fast, he'll get me in a second – I just manage to get out of the way – OUT OF THE WAY, WALL! – and he grabs thin air. However, he is right behind me when I jump onto the next block and speed up again – to jump onto the three-block wall in front of me. The meter of air between the blocks only becomes visible when I'm already jumping up. My knee crashes against the edge, glowing pain shoots up my veins, makes me gasp for air and tip over at the front. Goddamn it, knees are always so vulnerable, where's my adrenaline...!
Where is my chaser, he should have been here long ago - Oh, he mocks me, has climbed down from the block again and comes towards me at a relaxed pace, while I'm still half hanging on the triple wall.
“Hey, it's going to be a little harder than that!” I yell, and pull my leg up as fast as I can. He probably suspects what's coming, because the lunge forward is an ankle-groping attempt. It almost works, except I'm faster, and jump up onto the wall in a crouch. Half a second's pause, something orange runs up on the right, a second blue one is hiding somewhere in the sea of blocks in front of me on the corner. Two in front of me, one right behind me, that's going well for me – and all the better for Nici.
At the same moment, I see hands on the ledge – Del, the blue one is Del, has jumped up my three-block wall and is pulling himself up in a single movement.
He's coming for me, going down onto the ground is not an option – only one choice remains, and it's standing right next to me, another three-block wall, only with a loose two meters of air between mine and that one. Turn around, jump over Del's arm, which is leaning on his forearm and wants to grab me again - and run.
Run and jump while the clone pulls himself up, I see it out of the corner of my eye, he's standing there just as I land on the other triple wall – way too crooked, of course. No way I can do a roll to break my fall - not enough space - but I have to, and I only realize that when I'm already in motion for the roll - meaning I briefly bounce on the block wall, scrape over the edge of the block in rolling and fall, without having turned, then into the void. That also means that I only avoid breaking my neck by the luckiest of coincidences.
My head is spinning, I feel slightly dizzy and my shoulder is in a lot of pain from the sharp edge, which has left a straight, painful line on my skin right where it dug into my flesh. But at least adrenaline is finally shooting through my veins and the pain is receding, I can breathe again – and have to keep going. Now all that matters is keeping running, for I can hear someone jumping on the ground, and that can only be Del, now sprinting around the blocks to get his hands on me.
Moments ago, the orange guy was still somewhere on my right, yet now he must be right behind me. I should actually be careful-- no time for that.
When I start running, I bend slightly and need three steps, or rather two crossways, until my legs finally function normally. Being smaller and probably more agile than Del, I disappear into the next side corridor. No looking, just through and gone - and pray Del doesn't think I would do that.
The blocks around me are like real walls, there are three of them on top of each other – something only possible for me with a running jump and enough time to heave myself up.
I don't have time for that. Behind me, the sound of his feet drumming on the floor. There's not much distance between us; the guy is somewhere in a ten-meter semicircle behind me.
Again I rush into the next side passage, two long steps further to the right again. The blocks are getting lower, there are a bunch of two-blockers here, I hop over a single one on the ground and take a hasty look outwards, at the real walls of the training room.
Just have to be careful not to go too far to the right, or I'll be at the edge. And as everyone knows, the last thing you want in a jump-and-run is a wall in your back. For now, though, I need some distance from Del, so I dart around the corner to the right – and the fist comes at me at lightning speed.
Orange armor, crap.
Out of pure reflex and years of training, I jerk my forearm up at the last second, block his blow, and want to counterattack – only I have too much movement, crash into my buddy opposite at full speed, and he staggers back a bit while I land squashed against his hard breastplate.
He immediately wraps his arm around my back and fixes me to him so that I can't get away.
You wish! The element of surprise is gone, it's time to attack. A chop to the side of his neck, a kick to his kneecap, Boil – or at least I think it's Boil – Boil's arm slackens a little as I try to stabilize myself, then I get a grip on his right arm and throw him over my head in the best judo style.
Well, not exactly the best judo style, it's supposed to go over the shoulder, however, I'm small enough that it works and there's no other way to do it. Paying attention to technique in a street fight is about as useful as not cheating on exams.
Well-behaved, as I was taught, I hold his arm as a safeguard against his gravity test – his fall – until Boil lands on the floor like a wet sandbag (in this armor, it has to hurt
...?) and then I let go of him immediately, as if I had burned my paws on some religious symbol, and sprint headlong into the next corridor. Del HAD to heard that, I don't have any time left! In any case, I run exactly until I run straight into the blue one's arms.
Wait. The way he's positioned, he was working with Boil and Del. He knew I was coming. Del pushed me and --- I'll deal with my train of thought later, better slam on the brakes with all my might and finally recognize who he is thanks to the 501st blue symbol on his armor.
Rex, are you serious?
“Dinosaur T-Rex, you're sending half of Torrent against us? That's not fair – I'll see you later, Coric, I have to go!”
Luckily for me, there's a block right next to Coric's position – and the sergeant jumps forward to grab me. I don't like being caught.
There's no way out and I can't go backwards – so I do the most obvious thing. I've already given away my position with my cry of outrage, so it's no use – I jump towards Coric with a badly executed jump kick, supported by a shrill war cry.
My foot even hits the sergeant head-on in the chest, only – he grabs my foot as he falls backwards, pulls me off my feet and I land flat on my nose next to him.
That wasn't the plan, I have to win some ground here!
I can't even roll over – OWW, damn it! – but I have enough adrenaline in my blood to just mentally push it away again in the next half-second. It's better that way, because as soon as I touch the cold, hard ground, Torrent's medic is already after me, he wants to knock me out with a direct knockout blow, and it would have worked by a hair's breadth if I hadn't been able to kick him in the stomach with my one foot that he's not holding on to.
Speaking of the foot, I want it back!
Maybe I can kick him again, the momentum should be enough – why does he have to have such a damn vice grip, you can't get your body parts out of that!
Hoping that somehow this will help me get my foot back, I just hack at his unprotected neck with both arms on the off chance. He has to block that – and he does, great, so now my left arm is stuck in his claws too...!
Out of the corner of my eye, I see something blue and something orange coming towards me.
Okay, that's bad. Let me go!
In a sudden burst of will to survive, I ram Coric's side with my elbow – and because he only has one arm left to block, and is actually reaching for my foot, I finally get away.
My lunge knocks me off my feet, while my mind is still trying to grasp what just happened, my muscle memory is already reacting. Throwing myself backwards, I get out of Coric's reach and then hastily jump up, only to disappear around the corner of the two-block wall into the next corridor.
Ahh, stupid idea.
There are only single blocks here, at least in the small area where I am. The next higher block walls are a full ten meters away, fuuuuck!
There's a loud shout behind me, Del bellows like a stag in Mando'a, so I don't waste any time, but sprint as fast as I can, straight ahead, towards the blocks that provide cover, past the single blocks lying around, grinning at me.
Where is the stupid flag, anyway?
A quick glance to the left and right will have to suffice, I dare not look any closer, or I might smash my nose to the ground and that would be it!
Something green shimmers on my left. Ah, my sprint path runs parallel to that, so I turn left at the next exit.
And finally there are some block walls around me again, I can hide somewhere with luck!
Actually, I'm already throwing myself around for a ninety-degree turn, so that I roughly maintain the direction towards the flag, sprinting into first gear, which seems to run along suitably, as suddenly the second orange appears in it and blocks my way.
Shit! Where did he come from?
Of course, he just waits for the others to arrive, there are already three of them, and they can easily drive me into a corner.
All right – Waxer? Could be Waxer – Then, um...
The clone leaps forward, making up a lot of ground, taking me by surprise, and I stumble back, flailing my arms to try to avoid his outstretched arm as it comes dangerously close to me.
Behind me, a roaring Del storms into the isle, and Waxer's greedily open hand grabs at my arm – and I trip over my own feet, because I don't want to be trapped!
But now it doesn't matter.
There is still lane two next to me, which makes a turn right after two meters, but screw it. Half dancing, half falling, I make it into the next lane – for exactly the two meters to the bend.
Because Coric shoots out of the lane that crosses mine and I immediately dig my legs into the ground. “It's a nest here!”
Behind me is Waxer, he can take his time, all he has to do is block the corridor behind me. In front of me is Coric, already getting his fingers ready to grab me. Del's hammering steps end abruptly when he reaches the corridor where I just entered.
There is only one way left. And the wall next to me remains high. Is it possible to make it without a run-up, just by jumping up?
Maybe, but definitely not with Waxer and Coric on my heels, they will hardly let me go up a floor and thus out of their reach. The medic in front of me takes a step towards me at the same moment – I, of course, immediately take a small step backwards. Just stay out of reach.
With a quick glance over my shoulder, I see that Del and Waxer, standing side by side, are blocking my way in the other direction. At least one of the three is definitely grinning under his helmet as Coric drives me into their arms.
“That's it, kid.” Del at least sounds friendly, albeit amused.
His neighbor Coric takes another step forward, I take half a step back. “We've got you.”
One more step and Waxer or Del can grab me with an outstretched arm. And there's no way I can get out of their grips, no way at all.
Breathe calmly, don't make a wrong move now. Boil is still running around somewhere and will be here any moment, at worst behind Coric.
I have exactly one chance. And that's now, before Coric takes his next step.
Determined, I throw my arms up. “Or I've got you, it can be seen one way or the other – KANGAROO!”
The plan is to knock Coric down. No, it's not. Because it won't work.
I feint, trip him up – did that work? Damn, run Jojo, run! – I vault over the falling Coric and use him as a living parking barrier between me and the other two.
“It's mean of Rex to send Torrent into the race, really nasty! I'm crossing off dessert for him for the next week!”
Let's get out of here. With three troopers attached to me, there should be the same number on Nici, if Boil isn't stuck to me. And I really do hope that she's finally on the filthy flag!
Without looking for the flag, I run.
Now it doesn't matter, I need distance between me and them – which of course is not given to me, Del chases after me and of course immediately latches on to me again, I throw myself into the next corridor at the junction I just passed.
Del is faster than me, everyone here is faster than me.
Time to change tactics.
Another quick change to the right, there is a lonely one-block standing around, the lane continues straight ahead – I don't hesitate, cut out and throw myself behind it.
Less than three seconds later, the pounding footsteps suddenly stop – Del is there.
Breathe very still. I slow my breathing down to a suffocating level and almost have to gasp. Really stupid idea.
“Did you really think that would work?” Feet are suddenly in my field of vision, and I immediately jerk my head up to see Del, who has gone around my block and is now standing two meters away from me.
Damn.
I blink hastily and can only look at him perplexed before my brain finally registers that I should get up.
“Well, it was fine until now.” Jerking up, I glance quickly from left to right and then take a slow step backwards.
The clone immediately moves closer to me – and I turn around to rush straight ahead towards the next aisle, when suddenly the whole room lights up pale green.
Hello. Long chapter today. Test phase would be completed with that, and Cody at least knows that they can run, and that tactical thinking is present. Legolas would be offended otherwise, he has invested a lot of energy in Nici's sneaking, so that has to pay off.
Revised: 26.03.2024
Chapter 27: Carl steals... property of whom, now?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nici's maniacal laughter echoes off the walls. Del and I, the former lunging forward and the latter in the middle of a stride, both stop before automatically turning to face a gap between the two block walls. There she is, Nici is indeed waving the now green-lit flag with an war cry.
“Took you long enough! It's not funny to be chased by Torrent, get that into your head!” I yell back, wildly waving my arms to emphasize my words.
The only response from Nici is a visible shrug of the shoulders, before she casually clamps the flag pole behind her shoulders. “Good things are worth waiting for!”
Let's ignore that for now. Del, next to me, crosses his arms, just as the blocks sink back into the ground around us causing me to flinch. Suddenly, there are two guys standing no more than three meters away from me, who I neither heard nor ever saw during the race. This would have been my end if this had gone on for a second longer.
Don't think about it, just follow Del and don't think about the fact that they were playing with us. This wasn't real. It was for me, but not for the clones. I never want to be hunted by them.
Back to Cody and Rex for now, with Number One having dropped the datapad long ago. “We can work with that. Ladies, training tomorrow at 0600.”
Immediately, Nici's jaw drops in horror, only to be followed by a venomous expression and an unclenched index finger. ”Wow, you're mean!”
Having to get up at six - Rex is in for a surprise. At that time Nici is of no use.
For lunch we are sitting in the cafeteria again, together with Torrent, because we have officially been incorporated. Well, cloneofficial. Officially, we don't really exist; we checked in on the ship as 'information sources' with Jedi status, which Anakin must have created yesterday – but only that, there's nothing more in our personnel files as he used them for contact-persons. Everything is strictly confidential, no one without clearance can access anything, which doesn't matter though, because as I said, the file is empty.
Like my meal tray, new slop is being served, I'm having a crisis and once again refuse to eat, like Del, Denal and Zeer, who, like me, believe that cement is not edible. Coric, as a medic, can't let this go, so we get energy bars again and the threat of intravenous feeding if we don't eat something tomorrow, regardless of whether it's yellow.
All around us, the typical coming and going, quiet murmurs and the constant clattering of metal on metal are constant background noises that quickly merge into one, I almost don't hear it anymore. It's all a matter of getting used to it – hopefully we'll feel the same way about food soon, otherwise this is going to be a hungry affair.
While I try to find out how Nici and I did in the opinion of the others, she sits next to me and tinkers something together in Paint, at least until she gets out her iPad, hits the laptop keyboard and starts scribbling, all watched closely by Hardcase, glancing over her shoulder.
“And you, or rather you both, have never fired a gun, have you?” Denal looks at me, nevertheless shakes his head, even though I haven't said anything. ”Hard to believe, but it explains the dreadful posture.”
Yeah. ”Our country is peaceful, civilians don't get weapons, you have to prove a lot before you get a license to carry a weapon. If at all. And weapons of war are forbidden anyway.”
Brief blink from Attie, one of my conversation partners and so far the only one who has smiled. “Did you say country and forbidden weapons? Are you... pacifists like Mandalore?”
“Well, according to the equipment of our army, yes.” The comment is out faster than I can think, puts me in a difficult position again and forces me to start all over again. “Well, no, not that, but who needs a weapon of mass destruction? Nobody! There's no good reason for it, unless I want to kill someone, which is the only thing it was designed to do. And there are too many maniacs out there, if you take the strict approach, we'd have to tape down all sharp edges and ban knives...”
Zeer grunts softly, then turns so that he can look at his brother sitting opposite him. “Good idea, eh, Nax? Sharp edges and you...”
The kick under the table hits home, Zeer yelps, shoots up like a rocket, Jesse next to me chuckles to himself, at least until Nax looks at him.
“What are you laughing at, rookie?”
Jesse kicks back in response, I pull my legs out from under the bench to protect my shins from misdirected kicks, because unlike the others, I'm not armored!
“There, look, you're scaring her!”
“She's just faking it, you were there earlier. Remember those kicks!”
“Yes, but still, you're wearing armor and I'm not, my poor bones!”
My objection is ignored, Attie drowns his comment in his drinking cup. That's not a language I know, nor do I need to, it's obvious that it was swearing. That's why Coric slaps him on the back of the head – without looking up from his porridge – Attie shakes his head, but otherwise doesn't react, just continues drinking as if nothing had happened.
Zeer has his mouth already open, when suddenly printing noises are heard under the bench and he stops – just like the rest, as Nici bends down and reappears with a paper in her claws that she slams on the table.
One by one, everyone leans forward, including me, although it takes me a second for my brain to process what I see – a table with the right columns filled in with names, unit, batch mates, music genre, band, birthday and favorite color and food.
Below that, a white clone trooper's armor from the front, as well as from the left, right and back, plus the helmet again, separated and in close-up, and a picture of a mannequin's head.
From somewhere, Nici conjures a pen into her hand, leans on her forearms so that she can scribble in the first column, 'Del', at the top. “Right, let's get started. To help Jojo and me keep the armor apart!"
Piece by piece, Nici transfers the blue markings from Del's armor to the blank sheet, then grabs her magic crayons in the aluminum box from her backpack to properly transfer the hairstyle and various tattoos.
Each of her arm movements is observed until Hardcase jerks his hand under the table and slides the letter code next to Nici's sheet. For the table, of course, after all, these are our letters, no one can read them except us, though they have to, because Nici thinks it's a great idea and hands Del his sheet. “Great thing, Hardcase, this way Del can fill it out. Please!"
Del silently accepts the sheet of paper and uses the other one to pull up the translation table. His eyes dart back and forth between the pages before he very slowly grabs a pen that Nici has laid out and begins to fill in the table bit by bit. Our letters are carefully copied. Nici is already working on the second sheet, and passes Hardcase his note. We pass the pens and code from hand to hand, and the finished copies end up with me.
I quickly flick through them, the pages flit through my fingers, brush over my thumbs – at least until a scribbled line in a table catches my eye. Two pages back, and I'm looking at Del's sheet. And in the 'favorite food' column it says, 'noodles with tomato sauce'.
I'm not crying, that's the wind.
After lunch, I scan the profiles in the quarters, save them temporarily and then laminate the cards so that we can take them with us and ensure that they don't get damaged. After that, we are parked on the bridge again for the next few hours, where we continue the process. We have to build up a file!
Or rather, we let it be built up, as we are not doing the filling out ourselves either. The letter code is inhaled like nothing else and in no time at all, our guys on the bridge can write fluently – on paper for the first time, as we are told, something that of course gives me the idea of giving away college notebooks so that they can draw here.
Protesting is impossible, since there is no one there. I have practically forgotten the Jedi, especially since the doors to the room behind the bridge are closed anyway.
An important meeting has been going on for a few hours, so we are comfortably alone. The crew has little to do, we are just in space, just like the frigates captured by Carl, clearly visible from the large windows, everything is quiet. That's why Voldemort can read the first Harry Potter –
or rather, he and his two buddies read at a breathtaking speed.
Voldemort sits on his small seat, his two buddies look over his left and right shoulder.
Patch explains the different ship classes to me, sitting in my usual place at the edge of the recess, making wild drawings in the pad he got as a present so I can visualize the Arquitens class.
He stands next to my legs, occasionally using them as a support for his pad to be able to draw more neatly.
“So, this is a typical light cruiser. Even more typical would be the Carrack class, they look rather angular, something like this...-- Exactly. Light cruisers are basically cruisers in terms of combat strength, only compacted into a small hull. To make that work, they have relatively small hangars and their transport capacity for infantry is reduced accordingly. So the crew itself is the largest mass on the ship...”
So far, everything makes sense, but why do they have different subclasses in the light cruiser class and how do they differ?
The question transforms Patch into a real torrent of information, coming at me even faster than before. I'm still absorbing it when I notice a movement out in space and look up. No, just the Seps frigates, all six of them. A bit strange perspective from my position, they're so strangely slanted, I can't even see the ones at the back--
They're turning. They're-- WHAT?!
“Patch!” I blindly lash out in his direction, pointing with my other hand at the disks, oh god, they really are turning, how can that be, how...! ”They're flying off, look!”
Patch looks too, shoots out of the recess, dropping the block. His eyes wide open, he stares into space for a second – the frigates are now almost with us with their engines, that's how far they have rotated – then he sprints to the still closed armored doors. “This is not possible – SIRS!”
All hell breaks loose around us, Sev and Light shout at each other, everyone swirls around to their devices and taps wildly on the strange consoles full of scanners, displays and colorful buttons. The Harry Potter book lands alone on the floor, regardless of the damage.
Nici and I are sitting on the edge, I'm staring straight ahead at the shuttles, which are starting to move further and further away from the Jedi cruisers.
That can't be right. Carl said they were off! That they couldn't start anymore because he had deleted the associated protocol!
Behind the windows, the ships are getting smaller and smaller, but the guys are getting more and more frantic. I have no idea what they are checking with the scanners down there, but it doesn't seem to be really helpful.
When I suddenly feel Nici's head on my shoulder, I flinch violently, but Nici – who would otherwise always come up with a stupid saying – doesn't even go into it. She looks at me conspiratorially, the cell phone in her hand and WhatsApp open, while she whispers to me in the tumult, barely audible: “The llama greets us. He always wanted an army.”
Stop. Wait a minute.
CARL IS STEALING THOSE SHIPS?! He's using his access before the Jedi can decide on the frigates? And Nici thinks that's a good idea?
Apparently I look like I believe it, because Nici rests her chin on my shoulder and smiles almost cheerfully.
“Breathe. No one will understand anyway. Where there's no evidence, there's no judge. The saying is different, but it was fitting – and besides, we urgently need support here, what do we do if the Jedi want to get rid of us? We're completely alone in this universe. This is called covering our backs.”
Very, very slowly I blink, staring at the chaos around me. There is still shouting, incomprehensible military jargon, wild hammering on keys and scanner data is repeatedly loaded.
Because of us. WE are currently stealing six frigates, full to the brim with deadly droids.
“We don't have to use them, but to be honest...” Nici's eyes sparkle eerily as she calmly deletes the WhatsApp chat on her phone. ”As long as Carl controls them, nothing will happen. But if something happens to us...”
The armored doors at the back finally shoot open, Kenobi and Skywalker come running across the walkway too late, Ahsoka with Rex behind them, only Cody stays in the doorway.
“How can this be?”, Anakin screams angrily and points at the window in impotent rage. ”How could this happen? You said the ships were without power!”
He glares icily at Light down in the recess, who immediately stands even straighter than he already was. The clone is breathing faster than normal and his eyes are wide open. “They were, sir! They still are, sir, according to the scanner!”
“WHAT?!”
Skywalker jumps down and next to him, stares at the display and then, with raised eyebrows, up at his master. Kenobi has his hand on his chin, rubbing his beard, Rex swallows a little and makes eye contact with Light, telling him to move away from the general.
The poor fellow would like to, but he can't move, it's cramped down there and he's surrounded by control panels.
“Master, they're jumping into hyperspace!” Ahsoka's outstretched index finger points to the large windows of the bridge out into space at the frigates, which have steadily moved away from both cruisers and apparently are far enough away that they can risk the jump.
“Fire, open fire, now!” Anakin yells and violently hits the screen of the console in front of him, ‘Don't let them escape, don't let them go – that's not possible!”
Light next to him remains as quiet as a mouse and doesn't move a muscle.
“They're gone, sir.’ Rex at the top of the jetty clears his throat slightly and gestures towards the window. “Just jumped. All six of them.”
Anakin jumps back onto the catwalk with a Force jump and stares into space, Kenobi strokes his beard with a furrowed brow, and Ahsoka's mouth is slightly open. Rex, next to her, slowly folds his arms, and Cody does the same a little behind him. Only the commander is not staring into space where the Separatist frigates were until ten seconds ago, like the rest of us.
Instead, he looks at Nici and me. Cody doesn't move a muscle in his face, only his chin rises a bit.
Damn it. We're in a real mess and all because Nici and Carl do things without asking me!
I glance at Nici before trying to whisper in an understandable way without moving my lips too much. “You haven't thought this through, if anyone finds out, we're traitors...”
“We are traitors either way if they want us to be. Besides, the chat is deleted, relax. Nobody can prove anything, how could they, we were here?”
They're not stupid. “Damn it, Nici, they were there when Carl killed the ships, they'll realize that!”
Next to me, Nici shakes her head, she looks quite relaxed, scratching her eye before folding her hands. ”Exactly, Carl, not us. And interfering in this universe from another is too extreme even for the Jedi, it's not possible. We're not working either, by the way. We're a thorn in their side, which is why we urgently need some form of protection, and the only one we should be worrying about is Cody. But even he's not a problem if you just relax now!”
I would relax if I could. But my gaze falls on Patch in the recess below us, and I almost flinch because he's looking directly at me. Two meters distance between us, it's still loud. How much did he hear?
Patch with the name tag, the neon pink one sticking out of his breast pocket. Patch with the pad, his new pride and joy, he has now picked it up from the floor and placed it on a console so that it is not lying in the dirt on the floor.
He has heard enough. Enough that he would have to get up and go to Skywalker.
He knows it, I know it, we both look at each other, don't say a word.
Then Patch turns away without changing his expression, looks at his scanner as if nothing had happened. I suddenly feel sick, can hardly hear what Nici is saying. Too loud, she speaks way too loudly, Patch hears everything, he's already under a lot of stress, I can see it. “Apart from that, we need a base in case one of the boys has to disappear when Kamino comes. Light let slip something about his twin...”
I hear everything, but say nothing. Because I'm staring at Patch's neck muscles, how he tenses up – and then suddenly becomes very calm, turns in my direction for a second and gives me a barely noticeable nod.
Nothing of the conversation is out loud, but the message is clear – Patch will cover for us, didn't hear anything if we protect Lights' twin from Kamino in return. The second reason is actually more massive, makes me swallow and involuntarily duck my head: He trusts us not to mess with the ships.
Patch trusts us.
Maybe alone in the universe, but not in spirit.
*he exists, not an OC
-------
Revised: 31.03.2024
A bit... more logical here. And more dramatic. Also explains a bit more about Patch, hehehe.
Notes:
Because it's an epic sentence, that's the end of it. There.
Any questions, comments?
I refuse to watch the last two episodes of The Clone Wars, even though I let myself be spoiled to make it easier to cope. Nope. I'm not ready for it.
THAT'S NOT GOING TO HAPPEN, END OF, NOOOO!
Oh, hey, wait a minute, this is a Fix-it, isn't it...?
All right.
Disney isn't giving it to us, so I'll do it myself. There.
Chapter 28: About the movie chaos, name tags, and the big, bad Del
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Because my brain is overwhelmed with responsibility, I put it at the bottom of the list and act as if nothing had happened. This still works best with distraction, so I plunge into organizing a movie night and spend the following evening laying cable.
Actually, we just wanted to do it with Torrent, but then Nici told Patch and invited him immediately because she can't resist his puppy dog eyes. However, she thinks ahead and next trots over to Ahsoka. Bam, officially granted permission, even with a signature on the datapad. Which I present to Rex directly when the wind gets a whiff of what I'm doing construction-wise with the hallway.
You wonder how, I hadn't been unrolling the cable for five minutes when the captain was already behind me. Doesn't he have anything else to do?
“In the future, chains of command will be followed, that's what they're there for. You'll listen to every clone, your go-to person is Torrent, and whatever Denal tells you is the law. All right?”
Oops, he sounds annoyed, to such an extent that I slowly raise my hands and turn around to face the captain. He's not alone, he has Hardcase with him, who stands even straighter than usual in the presence of his superior brothers. “I, uh, yes—okay, yes, I get it, sorry. This was supposed to be something internal to Torrent, but then it got bigger and--”
He doesn't say anything, just stands there like a slobbering cobra, so I close my mouth in the middle of a sentence. “Yes. Got it, Captain Rex, we're sorry.”
There's a long pause, no movement to be seen – how come, he's got the stupid bucket on his head! – then Rex gives a minimal nod. “You're confusing whole sections, that won't happen again, will it, Private?”
That was for Hardcase, who visibly grits his teeth. ”Sir, yes, sir!”
Rex takes off his helmet, looks at me as I stand there, my extension cable in my hand, a second unrolled once through the aisle, even attached to the floor with duct tape so that no one trips, I tried hard! The end disappears into our assigned room, because that's the only place where I can plug earthly cables into a suitable adapter. “This is a corridor, it's not for holofilm parties, either walking or marching at best.”
I get the message, I'm already rolling up the cable, which the captain watches silently. “There are rules on this ship. This is a military frigate, equipped with a military mission and flying around in a war zone. Understood?”
Sure. My attempt at a salute makes Rex screw up his eyes, even though I'm already trying to stand as straight as possible. “Don't do that, civilian, it looks pathetic. Private, either pass on your knowledge properly or not at all. You never saluted like that on Kamino, they would have banished you back into the test tubes.”
Ouch, man, I didn't mean it like that! I want to explain, I already have my mouth open, when Rex takes the cable out of my hand and makes a head movement to the side, down the aisle. “Anyway, if something like that is going to be done, it's going to be in the small hangar.”
And with that, I was officially banished to the hangar and allowed to stick cables on the floor so that we could all watch a movie. Everyone is relative, our evening program, now blessed by Rex, falls under 'moral strengthening' and has taken on such an official touch that Nici is sitting next to the door with a camping chair and a folder, starting to write colorful name tags for the ever-increasing number of people outside, while I try my hand at acoustics and get active help from Torrent, whom Rex has given the task .
At least Denal accepted my apology. Hopefully not because of Ahsoka, who stopped by briefly but was then called back by Anakin because the two of them urgently need to train. At least they all help me to distribute and connect speakers around the room before the seats fill up.
Of course, participation is limited to when it fits into the shift, when the rest and exercise times are adhered to. The sergeants register their men, Del notes it on the list for internal organization, then they are allowed in, spread out and sit down.
And they do so, mind you, in neat rows, most of them have thin GAR blankets with them. Quietly and in a disciplined manner, the room fills up piece by piece, shiny ones next to scratched plastoid next to deck uniforms next to hangar crew overalls - but each with a brightly colored piece of paper with a handwritten name on it somewhere. Most of them wear it on their chests, others put it in their pockets, but they are there, a glowing sea of small colored dots in the dim light of the hangar, framed by a few gunboats. Their shadows stretch across the floor like dark snakes, a small reminder that as peaceful as this may look, we are still on a warship. Rex is the only one missing, he's not here, busy with important officer things.
Maybe that's why I start with 'Guardians of the Galaxy', and the german classic comedy movies 'Manitou's Shoe' and 'Dream/Spaceship Surprise — Period 1' when choosing a trailer film, not Iron Man, because it's too close to reality, shows too much war, which I want to forget tonight. Nothing sad, nothing mystical, something to laugh about.
Laughing is important. Just like names.
“I quit!”, Nici spits out, her arms shaking under their own weight, her blonde curls wet with sweat, stuck to her ponytail at the nape of her neck.
“Don't give up on me over there, straighten your back, cadet!” Del's voice is like the crack of a whip, but you can still hear the smirk. I could see it too if I raised my head, except I can't because that uses up energy reserves I no longer have. Follow rest and exercise times, haha, that was for clones, not for us, although now I know why Rex was so hard on us, I could really use the rest after yesterday!
Nici is tougher than me, she manages to squeeze out a “Fuck you!” while she's trying to somehow shift her weight in the push-up position onto a muscle that can still hold it. Hardcase next to me finds it far too funny considering we're both about to die, giggling to himself. He doesn't even look like he's straining. I'm dripping sweat all over the place, onto the floor in front of me, into a sweet little disgusting puddle, and the guy next to me has a light film on his body, just a little bit, his skin is freshly moistened, it's an insult!
Until an hour ago, I thought I was well trained and in really good shape. Now I have to deal with the consequences. Everything hurts, my body and my ego, especially the ego. I can't even enjoy the sight of muscular, shirtless bodies with sparkling black eyes since I can't move my head and I'm just happy to be able to somehow hold myself in a plank position!
Distraction, quick, can't look, just listen, until Del finally decides that it's enough-- dull thuds behind us, yes, yes, that's the duellists – clanking, the clanking of weights, must be the bench presses, after all we are in the private training room of the colorful 501st, or rather of Platoon Bravo, Rex's own platoon.
Rexirexi, the IDIOT, to whom I owe this, I HATE everything, EVERYTHINGSSS, MURDER!
“Cadet blond, stretch out your arms, come on!” Del rumbles, and Nici tries hard to heave herself higher, but then she buckles and lands on the floor.
Denal next to her leans relaxed on one hand, grabs her upper arm with the other so that he can pull her up again. “What, that's it? Natborns, how do you actually manage to walk around - keep going, hold on!”
Impudence and you can't even give an answer due to lack of air, so Nici refrains from a snide reply or a curse, just gives him a brief angry look before closing her eyes, clenching her teeth, her arms visibly shaking.
Feel that, I'm not doing much better, plus something is cramping in my calf, winding its way bit by bit higher and higher up the muscle, there's NOTHING I can do about it, since I'm currently having enough trouble breathing.
Sound like a kettle about to boil, that's great--- a push on the shoulder, the ground rushes towards me, there is a dull thud and suddenly I am lying there, my arms shaking from tension, face in the sticky sweat puddle, because I am so exhausted that I didn't even think about catching myself.
Barely a second I'm on the ground, when the first instruction comes, disguised as a command from the world's favorite instructor. “Cadet dark, are you lying there stupid on the ground, up with you!”
Ahahaha. There's a quiet giggle next to me – Hardcase, the miserable little bastard, he's pushed me over, the SOB! – and I can't even hit him because to do that I'd have to move, and I can't do that.
“Cadet dark, move, otherwise you'll be doing pull-ups again in a moment!” Del is now shouting, in the tone of voice that makes me shoot up despite all my aching limbs. Not a nice way to get up, no, I was on my knees, shifting the weight back to my burning palms, fingers pressed against the Durastahl. “Case, you-- disgusting--!”
He doesn't even let me finish, takes away the last bit of dignity by patting me on the shoulder pitifully, grinning sweetly at me, of course. “Now now, save your breath, or you'll fall over again!”
I could strangle him, right here, right now.
“Asshole,” I hiss as I finish my sentence, and out of the corner of my eye I see a blurred movement on my other side-- NOT another shove, I can't take it-- No push against the other shoulder this time, no, just a raised index finger that is moved into my field of vision. ”No bad words!”
IHAhahahaHAHA, funny, which idiot is it now, Nax or Zeer, considering they were actually already done and were just leaving when we showed up with Del. They are doing our workout with us for moral support (not because they're nice, they want to see us all suffer, and Del said, join in or get out)
If I had any air in me, I would give him a suitable answer, but at that moment Del shooed us up. “Come on, you lazy bastards! Three rounds of running, the middle one is sprinted! What kind of soft-boiled Shebse * are you, move! Lap around the room!”
“I hate you,” Nici whispers hoarsely, trying to get up. Her chest is pumping. She has her mouth open, her gaze goes blank somewhere in the back of the room, yet she can't get a word out, except for hasty, dry breaths.
At the same moment, the Teth survivors push us forward, the ground jumps at me again because my knee just gives way, then someone pulls me back before I end up a floor lower on my face.
Del outside crosses his arms, very very slowly-- Oh no, I'm running already! I am, more stumbling than really jogging, nevertheless, I run, somehow get my feet off the ground, even though I'm short of air, because no breath in the world brings relief.
*Shebse, pl.: Mando'a for assholes, arseholes
** Disney and Lucasfilm can whitewash all they want: the clones are BROWN. Like their actor, Temuera Morrison. And that's how I'll write them, too.
Notes:
Feedback is always welcome.
La Salami
Revised: 15.04.2024; 31.05.2024
Chapter 29: This is weird.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I have no idea how long Del made us run around like headless chickens, but my breath no longer reaches my lungs, my whole abdomen is cramped, I can no longer stand up straight, somehow I'm clinging to Nici and she's clinging to me, a weight that I can't really carry anymore. That's why she's leaning against the wall in front of the training room, we're doing the cathedral principle – the side aisles support the main aisle, that's why these things stand and why I stay on my feet and don't lie on the floor like a squashed banana.
Del is standing in front of us, his hands folded behind his back like a pensioner, shaking his head, making sounds like “Tsk, tsk, tsk”. “I'll see you tomorrow for an easy session. How am I supposed to get you guys in shape – at least y'all know how to hold a gun and know where the dangerous part is!”
My attempt at a snide remark, “I always look down the barrel when a weapon jams...” comes out between two gasping breaths, and I immediately regret not just breathing away (I'm sounding like an old steam engine, it's quite embarrassing).
“Good idea, Cadet Dark, that's one less problem!” Del fires back at me, giving us a last half-venomous look before he makes a jerky movement of his head down the corridor. My eyes were closed for a second, so I didn't see it clearly. ”It's fascinating, Kamino would have eaten you and yet you're still comparatively fit – for civilians. Dismissed!”
Nici indicates a salute, though she can't get her arm over her shoulder. This prompts Del to instantly grab her arm, pulling it into the correct position. The will shall do this time, I rarely get salutes from Natborns. Tomorrow, if the salute isn't right, you'll do push-ups until your brains run out of your ears."
There's no venom in the voice, though it's immediately in Del's eyes, caused by Nici looking up at him and squeezing out a “Yes, Mom!”, between two breaths.
“Are you getting cheeky on me?”
“Never. Sir!”
The clone leans down a bit so he can look Nici in the eye, then a ghost of a smile crosses his face for half a second. “Good, because you'd regret it. Do you know how often you get to harass Natborns? That's right, never – now get lost, I can smell you coming from a mile away."
We would like to, staggering away undignifiedly, when suddenly two guys appear on the left and right, wrapping an arm around our shoulders-- praise be to any god -, and support us. Rather pull, I don't even know if I'm walking alone, hanging like a larpy puppet on Jesse's arm. Del calls out some instruction to them, something like “If they have a circulatory collapse, they're not lying in the aisle!” then everything goes quiet because I'm looking at the floor and turning into a human bag.
For us, showering is in Ahsoka's room since there is this separation between men and women, at least for us, the half-Jedi guests. However, as we are only half guests, we don't have our own officers' cabin, which means we share Ahsoka's shower. She's not there, but the door to her cabin is open. To make sure we can still call for help if one of us collapses, Jesse shooed the two of us into the shower. Our buddies then stand outside the cabin door and wait until we're done.
In my brain, there is only pain and less pain. Somehow we manage to peel ourselves out of the sports clothes - soaking wet, sticky, they splash on the floor like water bombs - only then do we notice the next problem: how to get water running. Is that even water or are they showering with sound--- where's the manual! As if it weren't enough that the thing is round like a Pringles can, no, there are also weird buttons and a hell of a lot of them, but of course not marked with small symbols, indicating what their function is.
Damn showers. Filthy universe. I hate malfunctioning muscles. Right now I hate everything.
Nici grunts and hits the things randomly from top to bottom, something hisses, then the sound disappears before she leans her forehead against the wall. “Cool... No way am I asking them how this shit works!”
She didn't ask though, I did. It was in fact a water shower, not a sonic one, which is the thing with sound and takes some getting used to. At least someone had thought ahead and hadn't chased us into the thing, could have happened to us. This way we were dragged back to the cabins and packed into bed, which was an excellent idea that I took full advantage of. A wonderful nap, unfortunately everything hurts even more afterwards, my poor muscles feel chewed up, which is of course great if you've set your mind to replacing the mouse droids' cleaning agent. Here I am, holding the backpack in my hands and looking inside because nothing is happening – why isn't it working, what's going on!
Uh. Very slowly I let the backpack sink, blink twice - What the fuck is going on now, where, what ---
There's a shopping cart rolling past behind me, pushed by an older lady, and to my left and right are plastic bottles, filled with colorful liquids and even more colorful labels, on which great brand names have been slapped onto the paper.
Wait. What -- just a second. Where am I, what's happening, why is it happening, surely Kenobi just had to sneeze! First of all, I stroll to the end of the aisle, past the colorful plastic bottles, all to the sound of a song from the charts, softly playing in the background. Arriving at the end of the corridor, I find myself in a labyrinth of rows of shelves, signs printed with gaudy fonts pointing out special offers hanging on long metal wires from the eternally high ceiling paved with neon tubes. Generally speaking, the whole hall is huge and I have a bad feeling about it.
It takes a while for my mental capacities to be booted up again, during which time I stare into space with the vacant gaze of a small-town child who has never seen a bigger store than the general store in the next village. When my brain cells finally pass on the command 'Jojo, do something useful!', it still takes about twenty seconds before I reach into my backpack for my cell phone and, once I've finally found it, press Nici's number.
"Jo, where are you anyway? Still in the storage room for the Droids? Did you actually get in there?”
“The door was open.” Gazing at the first shelves on my right, I slowly turn around myself, taking in the rows and rows of plastic bottles smelling of chemicals.
I think I'll get a trolley. Wait a second, I called her for a reason, so I should probably ask the question of questions. “Hey, Nici? Let's say I'm in a supermarket, what should I pick up?
There's an abandoned empty shopping cart over there. What luck for a certified cart-snatcher like me!
The purchase is strange. And the change of worlds was too. Actually, the whole thing is strange.
As soon as I had paid – with a questionable credit card, along with a piece of paper with a pin in the outer pocket of my backpack – and then slowly pushed the cart to the exit, it suddenly went dark around me, and when it was light again, I was back in the familiar area of light gray corridors, all identical except for the open armored door with the sign full of basic characters above the door – the mouse droid storage area.
That was where I was... well, a little more than five minutes ago.
“That...” I glance slowly over the full, overflowing shopping cart in front of me, ”is new. What the fuck?”
Since the big bad universe is exactly that, I don't get an answer, of course, though I do feel a breeze around me for half a second – which can't be, but then again, my funny world-hopping can't either – oh, I'm still sparkling, am I a force ghost right now? Since when can they touch anything, what's going on! Problem for later, for now I devote myself to the unloading and replace weird GAR effervescent tablets with frog cleaning supplies. It's pretty easy, I just sort the colorful packages in front of it.
After tidying up, I use the shopping cart as a support, otherwise I would have to be scraped off the floor. Half lying on the push bar, I roll through the aisles back to Nici – or try to.
As before, I have no idea where I am or how the aisles are numbered. Besides, I'm in a kind of half-sleep, my muscles are burning like fire and I hate my life.
Patrols that come towards me turn their heads abruptly to me, I wave wearily at them and continue on, somehow always straight ahead. I could ask them, or they could ask me, what exactly I'm doing, but I'm a Natborn and they're not addressed because I'm someone else's problem. Actually, that is quite convenient for me, seeing as I don't want to talk anyway, as I would have to explain where I got my vehicle from, an explanation that is too obscure even for myself.
However, I should have asked, seeing as at some point I really am at the end of the earth. In slow motion, I pull my vehicle up to the wall and then stop. At least only a quarter of the thing is still full, and it's almost exclusively soft material, so it weighs very little. Blankets are important for cuddling, so I grabbed all the ones I could find. But right now I'm dead tired, everything hurts, I have sore muscles and the whole universe is stupid. So I do the only logical thing – I climb into the car. My landing is a disaster as my arm can no longer support my weight and I crash face first into the blanket tubes – which are still rolled up like that and tied into a transportable roll by some kind of wide plastic tape. Please forget about that for now.
On the other hand, the things make for a pretty comfortable base when I curl up in them, it's almost cozy. Pulling my feet up to my body, I fumble half-heartedly for my Com to dial Hardcase's Com number. According to Rex, I'm supposed to always have it on my wrist. How could I without the appropriate attachment, so far I've been carrying the Kom in my pocket, but I don't want to get it out and so I just type the number into my cell phone. Blondi can bite me.
Why am I so tired?
I snuggle down a bit more and yawn profusely before I finally get around to saying the sentence I had prepared. “Hardcase... are you there? I'm lost – can someone pick me up?”
With the com in one hand and my cell phone in the other, I'm lying in a shopping cart parked against the wall, on a pile of blankets and other stuff, on board a Jedi cruiser.
Awesome. This is what you all expected, isn't it?
Brief pause, during which I close my eyes, then Hardcase answers, sounding a bit amused."Little one, Serge is sending someone to get you so-- oh, I guess I'm doing that. Where are you?”
“I don't know, it all looks the same. Can you explain the signs to me when I'm not so tired?” Yawning, I don't even bother to cover my mouth. Done with the world.
It takes a while for Hardcase to answer me again. ”Um... Sergeant Coric is tracking you. I'll come get you – what the... Kriff, – what are you doing down there, four levels down?!”
“Waiting for you to get me?” I mumble indistinctly and let go of the phone. My conversation partner doesn't say anything for quite a while, but that's not so serious, because I'm already half-asleep.
I don't even hear the curt: “I'll be there in a minute. Stay where you are.”
Whatever. Good night.
Notes:
Revised: 31.05.2024
Why does the scene stay, even if it is so illogical? Because a shopping cart has to go on a Jedikreuzer, that's important.
Chapter 30: My new stroller
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Jojo...”
Is someone talking to me?
In any case, someone is shaking my shoulder, waking me up from my beauty sleep, even though I don't want to. The nap was wonderful. Everything is still soft and warm, but the shaking doesn't stop, so I have to check the situation to quickly get back to bed. Half-heartedly, I open one eye – there's a head in my field of vision, I see terracotta-brown skin, black eyes with a blue line directly below them on the left, looking at me with concern – I know him. Why does he look so disturbed?
“Hardcase?”
The clone in front of me raises an eyebrow. “Good morning, sunshine. Are you awake?”
Yes, because he had to disturb me. First of all, I yawn, obediently holding my hand in front of me, before I look at him again, standing there, his helmet clamped under his arm, in front of my mobile sleeping place. After all, I'm sleeping in the shopping cart, which is a very tight fit, by the way. I try to make use of the last centimeter of legroom and stretch out my legs. “Well. Now I am.”
Hardcase looks at me a little more sharply, then changes tactics and addresses the elephant in the room – sorry, shopping cart on a Jedi cruiser – directly. "Tell me, how the kriff did you get this... thing? It's definitely not from the GAR.”
He's got a point, but I don't want to answer the question, as it's a tricky one. For now, I'll take care of my aching limbs, which have taken my sleeping position quite badly, and I'll try to get rid of the knots in the wire basket on wheels, as best I can. Ouch, that hurts. “That's a very long story, which, uh, should I maybe tell Rex or how does the chain of command with you guys works again? Del is my boss – well, actually it's everyone. Never mind. Another question – can you give me a ride back?”
Muscle soreness incoming, I feel my muscles burning all over, though the nap was wonderful and not long enough to make me feel like a squashed mosquito. On the contrary, I feel really rested, having been shaken awake just right. It's weird, this change of worlds.
Hardcase looks at me for a few long seconds as I sit there on my pile of blankets in the shopping cart, before shrugging his shoulders and pushing his still completely white helmet into my hand. “You'll help me wash the paint brushes when we get some paint. According to Serge, we'll finally get some.”
I quickly hold out my hand. ”Deal! I'm an awesome brush washer, the best ever!”
The sentence earns me an even longer look than before, but he's on board and thinks it necessary to demonstrate his strength by shaking my hand. “You have no idea what kind of paint we're getting for the armor, do you? Do you realize what you've gotten yourself into?”
How could I?
I look accordingly and the idiot just starts giggling, squeezing my fingers even tighter. “Kark, this is going to be great. So, Jojo, the paint has to stay on Plastoid. The stuff sticks like shit. As soon as you stop holding the brush still, the stuff starts to dry and it does that fast. Very fast.”
I see. I narrow my eyes. ”You lousy amoeba. If you think this is going to shock me, it won't work. My art class was very hot glue-heavy.”
At least Hardcase lets go of my fingers, shakes his head briefly before stepping behind me and putting his hands on the push bar of the shopping cart. “Whatever this is supposed to be, I have no idea what you are talking about. But then the deal stands.”
And how it does, as soon as the 501st gets its blue back, I'll show him how to wash paint brushes!
While Hardcase pushes me, I first take a look at the helmet in my hands that Hardcase has given me, rolling the bucket – yes, I'm learning the clone slang quickly – back and forth between both hands, eyebrows contracted. It doesn't look that different from what I had expected, and the HUD display, the black T-thing, looks the same from the outside – black. The material itself is pleasantly cool, most reminiscent of plastic, which is completely wrong, as I discover when I tap it with a finger, as that feels really weird.
Time for a field test.
“Hey, Case...“ I mumble, looking up at the guy behind me, ‘can I try this on...?”
He has barely nodded when I am already putting the thing on, which is why I hear his: "Be my guest" through the helmet. Everything sounds a bit muffled, rougher, more like a radio channel, even though he is barely a meter away from me. Holy cow, what is that? A HUD display flickers before my eyes, placing a weird, bluish filter over the monotonous white corridors of the cruiser. It smells of sweat in the helmet, but apart from that, you can't see much through this T-shaped field of vision.
At the bottom of the cheekbone protection, I have three cryptic symbols and some weird green stripes in the middle that don't really have a function – or if they do, I haven't figured it out yet. Let's test it out, I tilt my head forward and giggle softly as my gaze slips and I look at my throne, because at least I'm still sitting on my purchase. “Looool, what's going on with the colors, they're all so... grayish. Does the HUD have any other function, can it do anything?”
“Not mine, I'm a CT, “ Hardcase says behind me, sounding a bit amused and obviously watching me as I shake my head and look at things through the HUD.
“Still cool,” I decide, making a circular motion with my head – hey, that's cool, the green stripes are slipping. This must be further pursued. “Ooooh, can I make the stripes fall off somehow? So that they spread out or something?”
I'll give it a try. Can this little green field slip, just like you can make numbers and letters shoot back and forth on the smartboard?
“Ruuuuun, green thingy, here I come!”
Nope. It can't.
I've got my whole head askew, contorting my body even further, but the nasty stripes just point downwards stoically. Damn.
My brain, on the other hand, registers that I was talking to Hardcase normally, even though I have something on my head.
It feels like I'm wearing 3D glasses, every movement of my head or arms feels like I'm reaching into nothingness, so it takes me a little while to hop over to him, one hand on the fold-out child seat because my body doesn't trust the thing. “Wait, you can hear me just like that?”
Because of the color distortion, Hardcase's tattoo almost seems to glow, his skin has become darker, now with the display in front of his head, especially with the white walls behind him. “Not really, no. When you're standing next to me, I can still hear you up to about a meter away. After that it gets unclear, but that's what the com is for.”
“A bit pointless if your ears aren't even protected. And the Kom on your wrist is for decoration, or what am I supposed to think?”
“Well. The Jedi just have them on their arm. And the one in the helmet has more frequencies, so within the GAR, or from the platoon.”
Ah. Yes, I understand that-- What's glowing down there, some symbol has suddenly lit up. But because the HUD doesn't have any cool Iron Man eye control, I can only stare at the cryptic symbol while I think about how to access it. Buttons maybe? But where should they be, maybe on the outside of the helmet?
I'm about to ask when someone – Attie, or Coric? – creaks in my ear. “Jojo. What are you doing in Hardcase's helmet?”
Wait.
“Did you hear everything – yes you did, what a bummer.” Invisible to everyone, I screw up my eyes before continuing my sentence in a sweet voice. ”Hi, Attie... Or is it Coric, I'm still practicing recognizing voices...”
“Attie is right,“ my conversation partner replies, as a much more annoying voice answers. ‘Which of you little bastards** has activated the priority mode?!’ The captain – ”
“The captain is listening,” a third, slightly deeper voice interjects.
Well, I know that one, time for me to tune in again, while I turn around in the shopping cart again.
“Oh, hello, Rex. I've only got this thing on my head and Hardcase is pushing me – don't ask, the better question is – where do I turn something on or off here? It doesn't have a touch function and it would look really stupid if you had to keep slapping your paws on the screen to adjust something.”
“Hardcase pushes you,” Rex repeats, ignoring my really important other information, instead he sounds dangerous... lurking. I should take this seriously, but Hardcase has just started jogging, the gears are flying by so fast that my head is busy with other things and my mouth is working without consulting the central brain. ”Yeah. In the stroller, I tidied myself up. I'd take a picture for you – just a sec...”
It's not that easy to pluck my phone out of my pocket, but I'm great, I can do it, holding on to the side rail with my other hand, turning the phone around so that I can wedge it between my fingers before I lift it up until I can see my hand and the glaringly bright screen on my interface. “Good quality, is there a clear version of this too – my cell phone screen is better than your HUDs. And you have spaceships, for god's sake.”
The soft hissing and crackling probably means that who knows what else is listening in. Just Torrent or the whole of second platoon Bravo?
A short break at the comm, then I turn the camera around so that I can see my head with the clone helmet on my head.
I look a bit daft sitting there on my heap of blankets, with an indistinct Hardcase chest plate behind me, the rest cut off. It takes me a little while to get him in too, then the angle is right and I take this unique opportunity to take a few selfies with peace signs while I whizz through the Resolute in the shopping cart. “Can I send image files? Is there a USB port here, like Bond has on his back? Or a headphone jack? No, wait, that would be pointless. Although. Then I could 'plug in'.”
You get it. Because of the jack plug.
That was a bad one.
There's still no word from Rex, and it's getting so threatening that I'd rather pick up my cell phone and quickly send my selfies to Nici so that they're saved for posterity.
No sooner has WhatsApp sent the seven pictures than the Captain is back on the line. “What are you doing – where are you?”
I can answer that – well, sort of. I still have no idea where I am, but I'm having the time of my life, because the shopping cart turns out to be an awesome vehicle, especially with the High Speed-Motor Hardcase attached to the back. This is awesome! Why didn't I think of this sooner!
“Taxi service Hardcase takes me back to familiar terrain – or, I should say, to an extended endurance training session. I'm training my seat muscles and he's training his legs – curve!”
A skid stop takes half of our momentum, and I giggle like a madwoman, clinging to the side rails as we slide around the ninety-degree curve.
I can tell that Hardcase is grinning even without looking. He drives this thing like a pro in the supermarket – get on the back and step on it.
However, we are heavy, the cart is immobile, so we hit the wall with the corner, it rattles, everything shakes, but Hardcase has the thing under control and we pick up speed again. Hopefully no one on the comm channel hears that – how do I mute myself here, that would be good to know, someone should also explain the ARC signal to me so that I can ask without anyone hearing it!
“Sir, Private Hardcase was sent to pick up the parasite because she got lost,” comes over the radio at that moment. I assume it's Del, but I'm not sure, because we see the first patrol at the end of the corridor.
“Brakes or full throttle through?” I ask almost simultaneously to the back and put my head back, because this is a question for Hardcase – whereby I forget the shit joke for a second. So that it's not so noticeable, I follow up with a flippant answer. ”Hey, Del, I got the copyright on the saying, but Parasite is a good code name for me.”
“The parasite and Hardcase are an unfavorable combination, Del.” Ha, but I can recognize that one, that was Rex, although with a very strange undertone in his voice.
Hey.
“Not true at all, it could be a lot worse, imagine if we had a flamethrower,” I mutter, deeply offended, as Hardcase picks up speed again so that we can get past the troop in front of us in the cross passage, no more than twenty meters away. ”Make way, here comes the express train!”
Only that we are driving without rails, but we are shooting at the troop, or rather, at the intersection of the cross passage and ours.
“What the...!” shouts the first of the patrol and rams his legs into the ground as we rush right in front of him, Hardcase behind me giggles hysterically, and so do I, of course.
“This is awesome!"
In less than three seconds we are at the next cross passage – there is someone standing there. We know him. He also looks so grim, his arm with the helmet half lowered, blue stripes on the armor, Jaig eyes on the helmet, cool skirt – Kama, that's a Kama – around the hips.
Well, crap.
Hardcase slams on the brakes within a meter, I almost whizzed off my rolling throne straight ahead, because the momentum was more than sufficient and so I have to sit down properly first, as Rex bares his teeth a little and – oh boy, the captain is about to yell.
Quick, distraction!
I fish a blanket roll out of the cart in front of me and throw it to him. “Hi Rex – here, catch! It's a cuddle blanket. Do you want a red one, the green one, or I think I also have a gray one...”
Searching for the color in question, I twist around a bit in my cart, alternately lifting one leg, and then triumphantly holding the light gray thing in the air.
The captain in front of me is standing there, having snatched the green blanket roll out of the air with his free hand like people normally do with arrows in movies.
Needless to say, all the patrols behind us have stopped and are staring at us?
My HUD display is lit up at the bottom of the icons, and someone is gasping in the comm channel. “The captain 's got them!”
“What?”
“Parasite, status report!” Del barks in his best commanding tone, so I decide to pretend I didn't hear anything and take off my helmet instead.
It's pretty cramped and stuffy under the helmet, although you don't notice it when you've got your head in it. I turn Hardcase's helmet so that I can put it on my bent knee, and Rex is already looking at me – oh. There's a very dark look, oops. It's a bit scary.
“Where did you get the... thing?”
No question, even though it was phrased like one. Hardcase is standing behind me in more than just a guard position; I resist the urge to stretch, but quickly fire off a response packed with information. “This is a shopping cart and I found it. Now it's my stroller. You can park me in it?”
A short pause, Rex is standing there, holding the blanket, looking at me so intently that I raise my hands defensively. “Well, the blanket is a gift. What color do you want, I still have green and gray?”
No reaction, Rex just stares at me so much that I start to sweat and am about to say something panicked, when the captain points at me. “Come with me. And Trooper...” his eyes wander up to Hardcase behind me, who stops breathing for the time being, “you're pushing in a civilized manner now. This time I won't remember it.”
Hardcase salutes in a flash, standing even straighter than he already is, his arm still raised in salute. “Sir, yes, sir!”
Oh okay, that went quite well? Just at that moment Rex looks at me again – I jinxed it, damn it. Suddenly Rex looks like a slavering predator stalking its prey.
I'm the prey.
Only... he looks so strange, almost honeyed. And that's how he sounds, too, as he slides his helmet higher under his arm. “Parasite.”
This is a trap. Involuntarily, I duck my head a little before unpacking my best ‘Jojo is a sweet kid’ voice. ”Yes?”
“Put the helmet on and get out of the stroller.”
Yep, this is not going well at all, not at all, I don't even need to look at Hardcase. However, I have no choice but to close my mouth and follow Rex's instructions, put my head back in the stuffy bucket and mutate back into Lord Helmet. The HUD display is really straining my eyes, as I'm just realizing, besides, someone in the general area is laughing ugly in my ear.
This is going to be great.
“I have a bad feeling. Laugh if you want, you dirty little lizards.“ With these epic words, I climb out of the cart and almost fall over because my legs have fallen asleep, at least the right one, because it's sinking in.
“She senses something, you hear that, vode**?” someone giggles while I pull myself up again by the shopping cart.
The next one immediately continues, only this time he sounds deadly serious. “Kadett dark. Nobody plays with the captain.”
I never wanted to play, man! Nasty accusations! I even gave him a blanket!
The guy after him is probably Coric, and he just laughs at me.
“My knees are shaking with fear – and that's not a lie, my leg has fallen asleep. Nici gets my swords, my knives go to Cody – and I never wanted to play, hello, we weren't supposed to meet Rexi.” I quickly twitch my toes in and out to get the blood flowing back to where it's supposed to go, then I can finally shuffle the three meters to Rex. He's still looking weird, which doesn't make it any better.
“Wait, why Commander Cody?“ someone in the comm channel – I don't know who right now – sounds almost offended.
Ehehe. Hooked.
“She's kidding us,” Coric interjects, and the sergeant from Torrent rarely sounds precocious. “She wants to distract us.”
Meanwhile, I'm standing in front of Rex, who has the blanket in his hand, with which he also holds his helmet. All of a sudden, the whole group is silent, no one says anything anymore, which of course makes it much more relaxed when everyone suddenly falls silent, which is supposed to be, you're stressing me out!
At the same second, Rex hits me on the back of the head at lightning speed.
First: Ouch. Second: Didn't hurt as much as expected. It was more of a nudge. Third: That lousy jerk, that's a headcanon.
“Ouch!” I complain indignantly, putting my hands on my hips, Rex in front of me shrugging his shoulders unimpressed.
“You weren't so whiny when you were in a one-on-one fight.”
There's a few snickering sounds and then someone finally comes up with a comprehensible term for this phenomenon. “She's got the stupid trooper procession!”
Guys, it's canon. Rex hits troopers on the back of the head when they do something stupid. And apparently I'm one of them now.
*** vode, Mandoa, pl. of vo'd
Notes:
A shopping cart, Jojo and Hardcase are a bad combination, as anyone should realize. Rex is regretting so hard that he also has to take care of the crazy teens, he already has two Jedi on his hands.
PS: I'm pretty damn sure that Rex would love someone if you got him a blanket. He deserves it.
----
Revised: 06.08.2024 Iconic scene, here to stay. That's a good one!
Chapter 31: Can someone please explain the damn signs!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I'm no longer allowed in the cart. Confiscated, the captain says. Mean, nasty and evil person, that's what I say. Hardcase stays out of it, as one does as a private (and I should do too, but you know me, when I don't have my mouth open, I'm in poor health).
Where my rare vehicle was brought is also kept secret from me, it's not my business and it's “classified”. The only thing missing is the “secret” stamp here.
And because that's important – everything has to be correct, right – I'm in the process of buying one online on Ebay. Due to my little adventure, we were tidied up by Rex in our cabin and we have the clear order not to even stick our nose in the hallway, not even to go to the bathroom, for that Denal is being rung. Unaccompanied walking around the ship is no longer allowed, civilian and military stuff and all that. He's right, it needs appropriate equipment, which is why I'm sitting at the laptop and fighting a bidding battle for stamps. We take turns betting ten cents more, fully concentrated, I grind my teeth in my epic battle against another user. Nici is giving me physical support, but mentally she is completely absent, sitting behind me on the bed, holding a flashlight between her teeth and fiddling with something she wants to use to build a master key in case of an emergency. In case we are locked up from one day to the next, which she has a certain point about, given the current situation. Yeah, room arrest is a different matter, I don't care, if they decide that, we're screwed and Nici is right about that. So far I'm trying not to think about it.
VICTORY, the stamps are mine – on to the to-do list: make a library plan and stick it on the walls. As requested, I ask for an escort from Denal, who provides me with a squad of troopers. So far so good, I walk through the corridors and tape up my paper (with active support from Rogers), until suddenly Anakin appears in front of me. Oops, he looks stressed, with deep wrinkles on his forehead, his teeth clenched, he wants to pass us when he sees me and stops abruptly.
“It's a good thing I see you. Cody and Rex have a clear opinion about you guys.
That's interesting.
I raise my eyebrow. “Yeah. And?”
“Your physical fitness leaves something to be desired, but that's normal for civilians, and for that you're quite well trained.” Skywalker's eyes sparkle as he says this, and for a moment the worry lines around his eyes smooth out.
How old is he, 23? The first wrinkles.
“Very nice,” I mumble, putting one hand on my hip, ”Not everyone can be a genetically modified superhuman, and besides, I can't build as much muscle as they can, that's not possible anatomically...”
“Rex and Cody at least agree that you need training,” Anakin finishes the sentence without addressing me.
Some very new information, there are other, more pressing matters – our missing ships, for example. Did Cody say anything about that? Nonsense, they would never let us walk around like that. Right?
One can ask unobtrusively.
“We had our first training session today. Any results from the Separatists' missing ships? Patch said that according to the scanners, they couldn't even have taken off.”
Gotta get information!
Anakin doesn't notice my not-so-subtle dig, he just frowns and crosses his arms in a disgruntled manner. “Disappeared. Nobody knows where they jumped to. Or how. But it's none of your business anyway.”
I'll just ask Light, then. Dumbass.
“But if nobody knows, Skywalker...” For the sake of simplicity, I ignore the objection; after all, we still have to fix something. “And if the scanners didn't report anything, then none of the crew on the bridge is to blame. All they can do is look at the screen.”
Not even a lie – after all, it was Nici and me who had something to do with it, and we're not part of the crew.
The Jedi bares his teeth slightly. “They should have paid more attention...”
“Hello! Planet to Skywalker, the scanners didn't show anything! That's a technical error and not human error!” I interrupt him, sticking my head forward a bit – psychology again, subconsciously I try to appear taller.
“'I don't particularly have time right now to explain the bridge crew's job to you.” Anakin looks annoyed and that's exactly how he stands, his entire body language telling me that he would love to wave me away like an annoying fly.
The statement makes me roll my eyes and I want to unpack my finger to push it in his face, however, since I'm smaller, it might look slightly ridiculous, which is why I refrain from doing it. "Maybe it would be an idea to notice that it means, 'Observe scanners' and not 'doubt scanner statements'!”
Short pause, during which the Jedi looks at me grimly before turning his head to the side and pressing his tongue against his teeth while speaking. “We... don't know where the ships jumped to. The Jedi Council will discuss this today. Apparently the Seppies have a new technology that distorts our scanner data.”
The Seppies are called Carl, and he will be as happy about the 'mysteriously disappeared ships' as a snow king when they are debated, especially in connection with 'great danger' and 'highly dangerous'.
Just now I notice that Skywalker is talking to me surprisingly openly, considering that this is none of my business and that this is top secret military information.
“Do you have to be there too? How will you get any sleep?” is my unobtrusive attempt to change the subject. My hope is that Anakin will only remember a harmless conversation, without the stuff I'm not supposed to know.
Spy game aka mission dinner-out sends its regards.
“It's going to be a long night, I don't know. It depends on how pointless the whole event turns out to be and how many have to give their unhelpful opinion on the subject,” Anakin grumbles indistinctly and runs his hands through his hair. He sounds sorely tried and then gives a short nod. ”I have to go then.”
The Jedi walks past me down the hall and I straight ahead, after watching him go for a while.
“Look.” Jesse draws another line with the pink fineliner on the paper to the thing that remotely resembles ‘Three wins’, only in a much larger size. I'm sitting next to him, an open notebook in front of me with a blank, open two-page spread, trying to understand the scribble, which isn't that easy.
First of all, Jesse has never held a pen before in his life and draws a little awkwardly, and secondly, I don't know Basic, so I learn new letters. Thirdly, the wrinkles on his forehead distract me, for they make his tattoo look so funny.
We are surrounded by the buzz of conversation in the cafeteria, the smell of chili is in the air, and the empty bowls are stacked in the middle of the table so Jesse has room to draw.
“So, the aisles are numbered from top to bottom, see?” Yes, I do, and watch as he draws the basic pendant from one to three in the crossways aisles and, after I nod, continues straight away. ”It's always the last number, the one after the minus sign.”
He taps the pen under the twelve of the 'Sector 4, Section 5 - 12' written above it, which is the example he is explaining. Now the twelve has two pink dots underneath it, because he is adding one more.
“So. And now the sections... Ten times ten rows form a section, but they are numbered in reverse order, the numbers go from top to bottom. Section two is after the third. Three times three of the sections form a sector. Attention, each sector always has nine sections, which are always numbered like that.”
Okay. Who comes up with such nonsense, seriously – now he draws nine squares next to each other, it's getting wild – why does the top left get a three, the one below it a two, and the bottom left corner a one? Completely wild.
My eyebrow is dangerously approaching my hairline when I get an explanation. “But section four is down here because the numbering zigzags.”
Uhh. Yeah. Next to the one, Jesse scribbles a four, above it the five and next to the three then the six, finishes filling in the table and looks at me expectantly. "Still got it?”
Sure, it's a perfectly normal system and not at all ridiculous, goading me to tap frantically on the lower section with my finger. “This is extremely confusing, who came up with this?!”
“Oh, you don't know the best part yet,” Attie grunts, leaning over the table and tapping with Nici's soft drawing pencil – which he stole from her pencil case – on the long corridors from top to bottom, which are still completely blank. ”These are also labeled.”
He scribbles various numbers on the head, which I can now recognize as the numbers from one to five, in the empty rows – only that he starts with five on the outside, writes down to one, and then counts up again to five.
Nope. You're kidding.
“Aisle One is in the perfect center of the whole ship. From there, you can get to the reactor and basically anywhere else – just up or down through the levels.”
I slowly tap the aisle labeled One in the middle, when I notice something and stare at Attie in horror. “There are more levels?!”
Zeer chuckles into his limoglass and Hardcase on my left pats me encouragingly on the shoulder. “There are only 89 of them. And you can't get into every room from every level, because some go over two or three levels, like the training room.”
This is driving me nuts and justifies wild hand gestures to show the absurdity of these stupid sequences of numbers.
“And why can't you just number all the corridors from one to infinity?!”
Nici, at the other end of the table, still busy with another pencil drawing, of which you can't yet see what it will become, points at me. ”You're in charge of the navigation!”
“Carl should program us a damn GPS, this is unbearable!” Grumbling, I look at Jesse with an almost accusing look, ”How can anyone remember that?”
“Practice,” Rex remarks next to Coric and raises his eyebrow. Of course, the one time I act like an idiot, the captain is on time for dinner, doesn't need to leave, but is chomping down on his third monster load of chili. "At the Jedi's request, you have to be able to save yourself. By tomorrow you'll have it memorized."
“Well, I could always steal someone's helmet and beg for a ride home in the com,” I ask innocently and then slump back into my seat. ”It's stupid, and I thought our school was incapable of making comprehensible plans.”
The mophead at the other end chuckles softly and starts to explain, seeing that Denal is looking at her questioningly. “You won't find your way around the stupid building unless you've been here for five years. And even then, nobody has a clue which annex is now room E2 – it used to stand for the ground floor, but the numbers were simply continued for each later annex.
And that's why it's possible that 103, which is now somewhere on the first floor, is next to 140. But actually, numbers below 25 are special rooms for physics or chemistry, or maybe even the biology rooms. There are four of those, and the other two are at the other ends in two different annexes.”
“What she's trying to say...” With my eyes squinted as I carefully copy Jesus' crippled drawing with a set square into my snow-white notebook, ”is that students always have to search for a room for ten minutes when they have to change rooms. This can only be worse.”
“Oh.” Nici grins a little wider and happily rocks her head back and forth, causing her fuzzy bun to jerk back and forth, ”and all the rooms with smartboards have also been given new numbers, though they don't replace the boards in order, instead they just put them somewhere. So numbering within the numbering. And nobody knows what's what!”
“Fire alarm with a real fire would be cool,” I think and clamp the pen between my index and middle finger, ‘there are still children in 217! Where is 217? Next to 25, top left! What?”
The boys’ curiosity is aroused, and Rex is also listening as Nici Denal slowly explains how school works for us. Or rather, how it doesn't.
And apparently it's so interesting that it gets quieter and quieter around us as time goes on, until half the canteen is listening.
“Um, guys... Should I speak up?” Nici asks at some point when it's suspiciously quiet in the whole room.
Without further ado, she gets up and makes a beckoning motion to me. “Hey, next time we'll do a PowerPoint – why don't you try turning on the projector so we can show pictures?”
Good plan, I've got enough stupid snaps of school saved.
Notes:
If you have no idea how the signage works, that's on purpose. The GAR is not built to be efficient, it's built to help Palpatine gain power.
Chapter 32: Cadets without a degree
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Aye, sir – stop, wrong section, that's the Navy, doesn't matterrrrr.” While I connect the projector to my laptop and cell phone, Light calls from behind, asking Nici to speak louder. Which she does.
Five minutes later, she even adds visual support – i.e., pictures. We have long since reached the part of our stories about our home planet, our families, our lives outside. Earth provides interjections as everyone slowly becomes more courageous.
“194 countries and over 6,000 languages?!” On one planet?!” someone shouts from the left corner and, visibly perplexed, throws his arms in the air to illustrate the stupid behavior of Earthlings. ”And you're all humans? Then why do you massacre each other? Just relax...”
“Yeah, that would be nice, but religion makes you stupid and power corrupts.” Shrugging my shoulders, I loudly type “world map” into Google, or rather, I open the map with the global conflict tracker* before misusing my bokken—a Japanese wooden practice sword—as a pointer. Let's hope my sensei doesn't find out.
“So, there are seven continents.” My wooden sword describes a circle on the map, whereby I also have a projection of the map on my body, making me look pretty funny, as Germany is currently eating Belgium (or rather, my head is right there, and when I talk, it can certainly look that way from the side), ”and, um—you can see for yourselves where there's trouble everywhere. Just so you know, our longest period of peace in Europe is still going, and has been for 75 years. Europe is that...”*
“Yeah, that would be nice, but religion makes you stupid and power corrupts.” Shrugging my shoulders, I loudly type “world map” into Google, or rather, I open the map with the global conflict tracker* before misusing my bokken—a Japanese wooden practice sword—as a pointer.
Let's hope my sensei doesn't find out.
“So, there are seven continents.” My wooden sword describes a circle on the map, whereby I also have a projection of the map on my body, making me look pretty funny, as Germany is currently eating Belgium (or rather, my head is right there, and when I talk, it can certainly look that way from the side), ”and, um—you can see for yourselves where there's trouble everywhere. Just so you know, our longest period of peace in Europe is still going, and has been for 75 years. Europe is that...”
With the point of the sword, I tap the image projected onto the outer wall of the cafeteria – and legally stab Great Britain, which feels pretty good. Take that, Boris Johnson!
Nici is chilling in a camping chair with a notepad on her legs to jot down the most frequently asked questions – she voluntarily offers to type up a handout later – next to the projector in the aisle in front of the second-to-last table, taking turns with me answering the questions, most of which are shouted out when she's not calling on someone. Of course, she waves her arms wildly in the air, even though she has sharp, bright red fingernails that should really be classified as weapons.
“And before that, the whole world was at war...” I push my bokken back into the saya, the black plastic sword sheath, before scratching my neck and then deciding not withholding the information from my audience for the time being, but instead blurting it out: “Well, and that ended with about 60 to 70 million dead – over half of them civilians, because they bombed everything that didn't run away – anyway, it's another ugly story that I can't explain right now, we'd need a few days for that...”
Someone has turned off the sound in the room.
Seriously, even the quiet murmuring has stopped, and my numerous listeners are staring at me – I can see that even through the blinding light of the projector, which is blocking my view. One planet, so many lives lost. On the German side alone, more soldiers died than there are clones.
“Did you win?” Someone waves from the right, earning him a fingernail scratch in the air from Nici, who subsequently legitimizes him to speak, and my eyebrow is already at my hairline.
“We started this thing and luckily we didn't. We were the bad guys.”
Hardcase, sitting somewhere diagonally to the left in the front row on one of the tables – which is why I can see him quite well, because the projector isn't dazzling my retinas with bright beams – blinks very slowly and then his hand shoots up so fast that Jesse next to him almost gets hit in the face.
That was bound to provoke questions. I make a gesture with the sword in my claws, urging him to speak. “Let's hear it, come on. . .”
Our pillow buddy doesn't hesitate for a second, but – sounding somehow strange, as if something inside him has a dark premonition – immediately blurts out: “If you lost the war – why? Why were you the bad guys – how do you know who the bad guys are or were...?”
Are we the baddies, huh?
Nici, in her little chair, surrenders, even visibly displaying a white flag made from a tissue stuck to a pen, waving it above her head. “She's the history book—she does that, I'm out of it.”
Coolcoolcool, so I'm on my own to somehow put this into a meaningful, structured order, so I'll just leave it as it is and speak freely. Presentations have to be announced two working days in advance!
“Why were we the bad guys?” Throwing my sword three meters to Nici, who catches it one-handed without looking—Legolas' elvish catching and throwing training comes in handy—I step out of the colorful image of the projector still shining a world map on the wall and rub my temples, ”Because Nazis can never be the good guys. I could show you pictures, but you don't want to see them, trust me. Um, if there's so much interest, I could prepare something and see if I can explain it to you...?”
With a nearly vertical leap, Nici shoots up from her camping chair, my sword still in one hand, her flag in the other. The poor handkerchief is now torn on one side. “Quick vote! Everyone who's in favor, raise your hand!”
Sure enough, I can see the arms go up through the glare of the projector, still doing its best to blind me. Looks like I'm going to give a presentation of the highest order.
On to the much more interesting topic: our school. Or rather, our education. This is something that really interests the boys – what do the naturally born, or Natborns for short, learn?
Nici and I quickly realize that it's not that easy to explain our school system to people who know nothing about it, nevertheless I try to summarize the first few years of elementary school. “Um... First you learn to write and read, do some simple arithmetic, study local history and science, learn a little English... And then you move on to secondary school, depending on how good you are, and...”
Jesse, sitting next to Hardcase diagonally to my left, also on the table, waves his hand several times to get our attention. “Is it like the ARC troopers?”
“So, further education?” he adds after a second and catches Nici's paper ball, blown out of a hollowed-out fineliner, with his hand before it can hit him somewhere in the face.
The curly-haired girl looks grim and is already rolling the next one between her fingers—her way of calling people out on bad behavior, aka interrupting without raising their hand, without having to leave her seat.
Well, in the Clone Wars, the ARCs are basically better and additionally trained soldiers, and what at first glance actually sounds like a “yes” has to be revised in the same second.
Nici feeds the plastic tube with ammunition and tilts her head back and forth – because even though Jesse isn't following the code, she's going to answer his question. “So... Well... somehow...? But... - No, not really...”
“Um, Jesse, you don't want to know what counts as 'sports' in school,” I make exaggerated quotation marks in the air, ”because if you did, you definitely wouldn't be asking. But somehow it is, so – no, wait. It's not. For starters, we need nine years of school, which everyone has to complete. So basically, that's our cadet training. And then – still not done – you continue until tenth grade to get your middle school diploma. Then, in theory, you're done, you can start vocational training and you don't have to be there anymore, unless you want to continue voluntarily to get your “A-levels. You need that to go to University later. So... secondary school counts as ARC training, maybe? It's not quite the same thing, though. Anyone who passes tenth grade is admitted...”
That's complicated. Let's try some connotations that the boys are familiar with so they can understand the explanations.
“Okay, let's put it more simply...” Nici scratches her head, leans forward and pulls herself up in her chair to get the laptop out of sleep mode, then grabs the mouse. The world map is closed, and Nici opens Paint and starts scribbling awkwardly. Ms. Illustrator is overwhelmed by the computer; she hates using it for sketching.
“So. All kids go to elementary school – then in fourth grade they decide which secondary school to go to –” she draws a box, ‘General school ends with the lowest school leaving certificate after ninth grade, then you do an apprenticeship for something –’ she draws an egg over it and writes ‘GS’ inside it, ”secondary school ends in tenth grade with a degree, but you can go to the FOS, the technical college, to get your A-Levels there....,” the ball with the inscription ‘sS’ gets a dotted line over it, ‘What you get at the Gymnasium after twelve years of school and the final exams.’ Nici scribbles a ‘G’ in the middle of the last ball and then pauses for a second. “At the FOS, it takes a year longer, and then there's a difference between the vocational diploma and the normal diploma, because you can only choose certain courses of study and... forget it. Our system is stupid.”
She pulls her hand back from the mouse and crosses her arms, not without picking up her handkerchief flag again, of course.
Rex, also somewhere in this audience, is definitely listening attentively as Del raises his hand somewhere near his boss and then follows up after Nici gives him the go-ahead. “So you have eleven years of training, if I understand correctly.”
I immediately have to cough, and I do so – exemplarily into my elbow. ”You can't compare school to training, but... yes. In principle.”
“Cadets.“ Denal nods once briefly and crosses his arms. ‘Unfinished cadets, Captain. What a lovely gift they've brought us.’
“Hey, we ARE finished! Since. . . two years ago,” Nici promptly complains, spinning the mouse around her ugly drawing to prove her point. “Secondary school is voluntary, and we already have one degree; we're working on the other one. . . Well, we should be.”
“If we studied.“ I scratch the back of my head and smile, caught out, but looking innocent. Well, I'm lazy. At least when it comes to schoolwork.
“That's not the point!” Nici puffs herself up behind the laptop so that her angry glare can have maximum effect. “I can write a poem analysis in four different languages. You can do what?”
“Dels training without falling over,” the clone counters without batting an eyelid, earning him an ugly laugh from Attie. The rest of Torrent roars in agreement, while the remaining Shinies grin a little.
Nici's gaze is murderous. She stands up abruptly, fishes for her backpack and then her math notebook before growling and typing a lime function she copied from the open book onto the keyboard. “Derive that, sir.”
The roaring stops, and quiet murmurs grow louder as the equation, which now consists of only letters except for three numbers, appears on the wall.
Bowie, standing at the very edge, leans back and points at me—not at me, of course, but at the problem, but I'm standing right next to her. “What's that supposed to be?”
“Math.” Nici's initial snide smile now seems almost pitying. ‘Although, the problem is too easy because I can do it.”
“There are hardly any numbers!’ someone in the middle exclaims, while a second person asks in a low voice what the horizontal eight is doing under the actual problem.
“Limits, ugh. Gross,” is my comment. ”The horizontal eight is a symbol for infinity and... limit functions suck!”
Oh, how wonderful school education is – not. What education. Never mind.
XXX
While Nici hands out pieces of paper and pens so everyone can write down what they want to know or what interests them, I pour three portions of chili into bowls.
Rex lets Nici get on with it, even though two hundred troopers are lining up to get a pen and paper before breaking into smaller groups to discuss what they want to draw. Apart from the fact that, as always, everything is running smoothly and damn efficiently, Rex is busy himself – I've handed him “The City of Dreaming Books,” with my own letter code, of course. Hardcase wanted to give his away immediately, of course, so I had to intervene. After all, he's already almost halfway through the first Percy Jackson, even though he's now reading it from the beginning again because Jesse and Kix want to read it too. The three of them sit there, Hardcase with the open book in his hands in the middle, Jesse on the left and Kix on the right, their heads close together. It's so cute!
The commotion is over when the sergeants pull their first groups out of the canteen for their shift. Within minutes, the room is virtually empty and the slips of paper, bundled neatly, are laid out on the table in front of Nici. It's quite a lot of paper full of clumsy, colorful basic characters that we have to sort and catalog.
Of course, the clones never really learned to write, or at least they haven't used it in a long time because everything here is done with data pads.
Now the room is much emptier, with only Denal, Nax, Jesse, Hardcase, and Kix still present. Rex left with the last group, or rather, Coric sent him to bed because otherwise his boss wouldn't get any sleep.
“I'll take this stuff to the Jedi,” I call to the decimated group and cover the bowls with plates. ‘Well, if someone can explain the way to me and I don't get lost.”
“I'll come with you.’ Jesse nods to Hardcase and Kix, both of whom are reading intently before getting up and taking a tray from me.
“Gracias, amigo.”
XXX
We place the trays in front of the doors of the respective quarters, then Jesse and I walk back, he to his room, I to ours.
Nici is already there, sticking book borrowing lists on the wall and hanging a pen next to them. And because I have nothing to do except be tired and have sore muscles, I help her distribute the lists to the first corridor on our floor. That's where most people pass by because it's like a big artery.
Someone clears their throat behind us.
“Just a moment, right there.” Nici sticks poster number fifteen to the wall in front of her with a thick strip of tape, I hold the corners, then we turn around.
Del is standing there, wearing only the top half of his Blacks and armor around his lower body. He's holding a dark red fleece blanket in his hands and his expression is unreadable. “Are those for us?”
“A gift.” I nod and wedge the tape between my knees. “Do you want a different color?”
“I—no.” He shakes his head and pulls his arms back with the blanket. “Who has one?”
“So far Torrent, Platoon Bravo has started and Patch and Co,” I explain, ‘But I've ordered more. They should arrive in a week. Long live the internet!”
“Clones aren't allowed to have possessions. According to the rules.’ Del doesn't sound like he cares much, but his gaze flickers slightly nonetheless.
Nici clenches her jaw and forces a smile. “Then, if anyone gives you any trouble, it's a lifetime loan.”
Del nods slowly, and my mouth tastes stale. Lifetime means something different here than it does to us.
Nici realizes this at that moment and ends her sentence with a quiet ‘Forever.’ ”I'm sorry.”
“The captain trusts you,” Del says, abruptly changing the subject, his expression becoming more threatening. ‘Don't screw it up for him. He could get into big trouble because of you.”
We both nod at the same time. ’We won't.”
“Promise.”
He gives a brief nod, and I wonder if promises even mean anything outside the vode. Because they're probably the only ones who keep them.
“Tomorrow at 0600 there will be a short session before breakfast.” Del nods toward the hallway where we came from and crosses his arms over the blanket. ”You should go to sleep.”
We do. The clone accompanies us back to our room in silence.
Notes:
* This is obivousily written before Russia attacking Ukraine in 2022.
Chapter 33: Ahsoka and hair – People are strange, and cultures sure are too
Chapter Text
Didn't I mention that I achieved questionable fame through my surprise victories against Rex?
Today I signed my first autograph.
It's the next morning – and I only know that because Nici carefully marks each day on the calendar on our wall – I've just been forced by Del to do the hardest morning workout I've ever done and am staggering breathlessly toward the showers with my face bright red when Snap appears in front of me and asks me to sign his arm guard.
With a dark blue marker, of course.
Afterwards, he just grins as if he's received an incredibly valuable treasure.
And I'm too perplexed – and too exhausted – to realize how much the whole ship seems to be buzzing. Everyone greets me by name, waving as they pass by (or snapping their fingers, yes, I mean you, Bowie and Stitch!) and saluting casually.
Nici has given me the thankless task of getting the stupid Holo shower to work, or rather, figuring out how to get hot water, which is something the Jedi have, of course.
At least that's what Denal told us with a roll of his eyes as he scraped us off the floor after Dels' murderous, nasty training session and radioed Coric to tell him to check our vital signs urgently afterwards.
And if we really do get hot water, I'm installing a load of hot water boilers in the damn flagship today, right after we've finished rambling on with Skywalker about our theory of reinforcing our shields with Wi-Fi boxes because they're also waves and it might work.
Until then, I have to get to Ahsoka's quarters, and I'm damn grateful for every karate lesson I ever had, because my circulation is working overtime – that means I have spots in my field of vision and my legs are shaking so much that I'm afraid I'll fall on my face with the next step.
First of all, we're women, we can't perform at the same level, and secondly, we're not super soldiers who have been drilled in this training that builds muscles of steel in every fiber of our bodies.
Where... am I now?
These stupid corridors all look the same, how is a mere mortal supposed to find their way around!
After turning around once – gray, gray, and more gray rushes past me – at least one thing is clear to me: I am somewhere outside my familiar surroundings, however, the Jedi are also on a much higher and different level than the troops.
What makes me realize my strange fame?
An unknown trooper breaks away from the patrol coming towards me – he must be a lieutenant – takes off his helmet and asks me, panting and red-faced, if I need help.
I do. And because there's a neon orange note stuck to his chest plate, I even know his name: Dots.
Dots doesn't like to laugh, but his squad does all the more.
At least about my terrible jokes. His eyes sometimes sparkle with amusement and he smiles almost imperceptibly. My goal for next week will be to make Dots laugh out loud. If I have to sell myself to the Seppies or play a round of Sudoku with Dooku to achieve that, then it's worth it.
Apparently, no one misses the squad, so eight local guides accompany me through the confusing corridors until even Dots, the highest-ranking among us, is eventually stopped.
“Just straight ahead, then twice left,” he says as a farewell, pulling his helmet back on.
“All right... can't be that difficult." I run my hand over my forehead and realize with a pissed look that there's hair stuck everywhere and my skin is starting to itch. “Quick change of topic, you guys have Nic's cell phone number, do you want mine too...?”
At this point, we don't know that Nicis' number left this Star Destroyer yesterday and, thanks to two friends in the 501st and 104th troops, has been transferred to another battalion.
And we know even less that the entire bridge crew of the Resolute AND the rest of the Shinies have passed on the number combination until everyone has it.
In other words:
Overnight, we've reached the pilots. The entire ship has Nici's cell phone number saved.
But now I have no idea what we've started, and I wander toward Ahsoka's quarters, where Jesse and I left another portion of chili con carne yesterday (and as I now know, he wasn't even authorized to enter that area... but he didn't tell me that).
At least there are no dishes left in front of the door, so the chili was probably consumed.
Ahsoka is still there when I knock on the door because I forgot how to ring the bell inside and have to resort to using my hands.
“Jojo? What do you look like—do you want to take a shower?” Ahsoka is fully dressed but looks tired, yawns furtively, and is fastening her Padawan braid made of silk beads to the contraption wrapped around her Montrals.
“I... Morning. Yeah. Hey, can you explain those stupid buttons to me...?“ I have to yawn again—training was exhausting!—and rub my eyes. I haven't even eaten anything.
“Sure, come in. Where did you leave Nici?” The Togruta willingly makes room for me and flashes her sharp, pointed teeth in a slight grin.
“She sent me ahead, and once I figure out how the shower works, I'm supposed to call her back – warning, stupid question, I don't mean to be racist or anything, I'm just curious – what happens when you bite your tongue? Can you bite through it or...? You have such sharp front teeth.”
Once again, I'm talking nonsense, but my body is overheated, so I'm excused.
Ahsoka pauses briefly and runs her tongue over her front teeth in perplexity. “Well... Yes, it hurts and it can happen, yes. You humans don't?”
Togruta have fangs, an evolutionary remnant, and yes, they are hunters. They can also bite damn well, as Ahsoka assures me.
But they don't tend to use them, especially when they're with other species. Their teeth are usually hidden, and baring them is a sign of a final threat, which is why smiling is really weird for Togruta.
“Not really for me. I grew up in the temple, and we don't have that many Togruta there.” Ahsoka shrugs and taps the strange things on the wall of the wooden shower. “And with the clones or Master Kenobi and Skywalker, I don't care if they see them. I only know about these cultural things from books in the temple library anyway.”
“We humans smile more to show friendliness and—unlike you—to show peaceful intentions.” Leaning against the wall, yawning, I watch Ahsoka adjust the water temperature (or whatever she's doing, she's pressing strange buttons, after all) and place the two shampoo bottles I brought with me next to Ahsoka's body shower, a strange bottle printed with bright basic characters. “But humans are strange, remember that. We do very odd things.”
“Like the wire on your teeth, for example.” Ahsoka looks up from pressing buttons with a mischievous grin and points at my head. ”What is that, actually? Jewelry?”
Cultures and species are different, I realize once again.
I'm curious to see how everyone here will freak out when I touch my eye to take out my contact lenses.
Since Ahsoka is already late for her training with her master and Nici and I wanted to chat with Skywalker anyway – breakfast can wait for now, and I've already told Del we won't be coming – she takes us with her.
As the three of us head to the Jedi training room – yes, they have their own – and Nici shakes her dripping wet curls after showering, we somehow get onto the topic of flying.
Nici really wants to go into the cockpit, and Ahsoka jumps on the bandwagon almost immediately. “Rex must have pilots who can train you. There are training simulators on Kamino and Coruscant, at least for the clones...”
“Wait, Nici in a thing that can shoot, with her finger on the trigger, is a really stupid idea,” I say, half-heartedly trying to stop the two of them, not even earning myself a rib poke – the person in question is too tired.
“I managed it, so can you,” Ahsoka says casually, Nici looking at me triumphantly.
“See? I'll try my best. Flying is great!”
Her dark blonde curls, now almost brown from the wet, swirl back and forth as she nods her head so vigorously that I start to worry about her cervical vertebrae.
The Togruta watches her, spellbound, as Ahsoka carefully touches one of the ringlet strands before pulling her hand back in the same second. “I'm sorry, I didn't mean to...”
“Help yourself.” With a quick movement, Nici gathers her hair together and holds the dripping mane out to Ahsoka. ”It must be different from Lekku and Montrale. Less useful, though – we can't measure distances or feel vibrations!”
“But you can do hairstyles. Doesn't it hurt when you do your hair like that?” Ahsoka makes a twisting motion with both arms, “Intertwined?”
“Hair is made of keratin and is dead material... that grows in long strands from our scalp,” I remark, grimacing slightly. “Jeb, that sounds really gross. It's basically just really long fingernails. The only thing that can hurt is the scalp.”
The Padawan blinks three times before touching Nici's wet locks. Immediately, her gaze becomes fascinated and she strokes them again. And again, this time with all her fingers. “It feels really weird.”
“Oh, and hair is different, Jojos is extremely soft, and no one knows why.” Nici leans forward so Ahsoka can take the whole clump of hair in her hand. ‘And we use the same shampoo.”
Sighing, I pull my hair tie out of my bun and ruffle my wet hair. ’Here you go. Try it.”
“Where have you been, Snips?! I've been waiting for over an hour and you're not answering your com!”
Skywalker stands, lightsaber at his belt, in a room at least as large as the clones' training room, next to two deactivated magna guards, almost directly in front of the armored door that Ahsoka has just opened.
He looks pretty pissed, glaring grimly at the three of us – or rather, at his Padawan, who is walking in front, and when he sees us behind her, his expression changes to one of comical suspicion.
The Togruta in front of us doesn't stop for a second, walking purposefully toward her master, seemingly unimpressed by his sour expression. “Skyguy, what's with your hair?”
Her fingers curl as she pretends to hold an oversized ball in her hand: ”Is it frizzy like that, but still soft?”
“What?” Anakin blurts out, and you can literally see his anger dissipate into thin air as his operating system is bombarded with a strange question. The eyebrow that had contributed significantly to his evil appearance jerks up a centimeter.
“Well, because Jojos. . .” Ahsoka waves her left hand in my direction, ”are sooo soft and smooth, and Nicis have little waves, are rougher and kind of frizzy. But also soft. Hair is so soft!”
The Jedi Knight in front of her raises his arm in slow motion to grab his hair – it's long enough for that, he can even make a palm tree like Carl – then he tugs at the brown strands. “I – think... more stringy and... thin?”
“Show me.” Determined, the Togruta reaches out her hands toward him, “Let me feel.”
Anakin actually lowers his head so that his Padawan can examine his hair, she does so in the next second, and Nici takes the opportunity to discreetly snap a photo.
“Fluffy, also soft, but not as soft as Jojos and... a little frizzy,” is Ahsoka's final verdict before she runs her fingers through Anakin's hair again with a scrutinizing expression. “But fluffy above all.”
Anakin grins a little, then straightens up again, pushes his hair into place on his head with a quick movement of his hand before igniting his lightsaber and striking a dramatic pose.
“Wait, Anakin, one more thing.” Nici waves her hand hastily above her head to get the knight's attention, which works, because the Jedi glances briefly in her direction.
“What is it, Nici?”
“We have an idea how we can make your shields impenetrable. An experiment. Are you in?”
He looks kind of interested. Oh, his eyes are sparkling, that's good. Skywalker's interest is piqued, he's paying close attention.
I'll leave the talking to Nici now. She's better at explaining the whole thing in a way that Anakin will understand – so that he'll definitely want to join in, or at least give us permission to do so. That'll do.
Two minutes later, we get the go-ahead – Carl is to connect the boxes when he reappears.
The Jedi is clearly impressed and would like to talk shop with us, but our terminology is a little different.
“Okay, we've only managed to visit our moon on our planet, but our software is more advanced than yours. Says Carl, and he studies IT.” Nici pulls her cell phone out of her back pocket – seriously, what kind of cell phone fits in the front pocket? – and holds it up to Skywalker, who clearly wants to take a closer look at it and probably even take it apart. ”See our screens.”
Yeah.
Rex likes them too, he just doesn't admit it. Hardcase is playing Helixjump and, thanks to his super-fast ADHD reflexes, he's nailing it.
The lightsaber battle is forgotten for half an hour, and I give Ahsoka my phone so she has something to play with, since her master is concentrating intently on Nici's iPhone.
“It's so sensitive!” The Togruta enthusiastically swipes from left to right, then stops her finger on the screen and watches with fascination as the touchscreen mimics her touch.
Anakin lets Nici guide him to the menu, then prefers to read through the technical data in the settings, albeit with some difficulty. Meanwhile, Ahsoka discovers Subway Surfer and does surprisingly well for someone who isn't used to such precise controls.
At some point, her master remembers why he summoned his Padawan in the first place – he had been talking to Nici with interest about processors, performance, and cameras – and returns Nici's treasure with a regretful expression.
“Interesting. Your planet seems to suit its inhabitants – it's strange.”
“You only know two of us,” Nici remarks with a raised eyebrow, and can't resist poking him quickly in the side, searching for Anakin's ticklish spots. ”Anyway, if you guys are going to battle—fight—can we watch?”
The nice lady can invite herself; that's practically why she lives with me.
Anakin shrugs his shoulders and his Skywalker ego definitely shines through in his answer. “Sure, it's not something you get to see every day. Maybe you can even learn something for your training.”
Nici smiles sweetly and sits down next to me on the edge. At some point, it will probably come out that we're not complete beginners.
But for now, let's watch the two Jedi, or rather the finished one and the aspiring one, train.
Chapter 34: Heating boilers, plenty of water, and me
Chapter Text
“Shit!” I yell, pressing my hand against the pipe in the wall as a blast of freezing water shoots out at me. Mind you, this H2O is so cold that it stings like a thousand tiny needles as it runs over my skin.
Cursing, I blindly grope for the plug, which must be lying somewhere on the floor next to me, but isn't there anymore.
Not wanting to be shock-frozen any longer, I quickly stuff my shirt into the pipe—it was supposed to be drying and is therefore spread out and wrung out on the strange tiles—because this isn't the first time this has happened to me.
Try connecting a hot water boiler to the Resolute's water system with zero plumbing experience, only mediocre YouTube tutorials, and a poorly copied instruction manual downloaded from the internet.
I'm in one of the “refreshers” – that wasn't my idea, showers in Star Wars are called “refreshers” – surrounded by dubious tools with funny names like “lap tool" or, really cool, a blowpipe, all things that, according to the videos, you need for the connection work.
However, it's not working very well, and I've gotten wet several times even though no water should be coming out of the pipes, so I've made myself a somewhat waterproof cover out of one of the really big garbage bags by cutting three slits in it – two on the sides for my arms and one at the top for my head.
It's useless, though, with the amount of liquid coming out.
COLD liquid!
The result is that dangling next to me – within easy reach, tied to the single pipe that divides the wall in the middle, runs across the ceiling and, like ribs from a spine, branches off into thinner pipes leading to the shower heads on the wall – is a pile of dry towels, the number of which is steadily decreasing because I use them so damn often.
“Nici, you grinning toilet brush, you said the water was turned off!” I yell to the back, and I'm so angry that my voice cracks.
My whole skin tingles from the frosty rush of liquid that has soaked me from head to toe (including my bag shield, of course, who cares) and is still running over my palms, as neither my shirt, which I stuffed into the pipe, nor the two towels I shoved in after it can stop the flow of water.
Instead, my hands are now stinging, as they always do when they get extremely cold.
Unpleasant. Wet jeans are also stupid; they pinch disgustingly.
Grumbling, I pull my paws back—it's no use anyway—and stand up, snorting, soaking wet from head to toe, to give Nici a piece of my mind.
The showers for the guys are small, with ugly Dura steel everywhere. There are always ten shower heads on the left and right, barely half a meter apart. When everyone's showering at the same time, they inevitably touch each other – because if you're just under 60 centimeters from shoulder to shoulder (we measured, Attie didn't ask any questions, just looked funny), you're bound to get cozy in here.
For comparison, Steve is about the same width in Endgame. Just saying.
A few meters away from me is the exit – a doorway without a door, and Nici is tinkering with the wall behind it. So basically, the whole room is a bit longer, with the door wall dividing it into two parts, forming an antechamber with the exit to the hallway on the left.
There's a push button on the wall at about hip height – for turning the water on and off. Nothing to do with hot or anything. But Nici is working on a control panel at the front to change that – press twice for hot water, once for cold and three times to turn it off. At least that's what she said, but apart from a metallic scraping sound, I haven't heard anything from her for a long time.
The water squeaks under my soles – well, more like they squeak – and it's actually an inch high.
At least my soles are thick, so I don't get wet feet, thanks to my Asics sneakers. Behind the wall on the other side of the door, there's no Nici, and I don't see her anywhere.
There's no Nici behind the wall on the other side of the door, and I squeak my way out into the hallway until I find her in the water service room right next to the refreshment room.
It's quite dark in there because the strange lighting is too dim for the area – but I can still see Nici's satisfied grin in the shadows and the weird white water boiler, which looks strangely out of place next to the Star Wars equipment.
“Tuuuurneeeed on! Press it twice and tell me if it's working – did you get wet? Oops...” She doesn't look guilty at all, on the contrary, her eyes sparkle mischievously. ‘You'd better put something on before you get sick.”
Very funny, this lady.
“Kiss my ass,’ I grumble, turning on my heel and leaving wet footprints as I return to the team shower.
Once again, I'm standing in front of my mess – the floating mess, the water standing between the tools and glistening in the light of the neon tubes above me, which run parallel to the main water pipe on the ceiling – and staring at the pipe from which H2O is still running into the puddles on the floor.
Okay. Slowly now.
And before I can change my mind, I reach into the open pipe – COLD! – grab the fabric that is currently preventing the water from shooting back at me at high speed, and when I get hold of a corner of the towel, I pull the whole thing out of the pipe with all my strength.
Of course, this doesn't work without another baptism in biting, disgusting, frozen water. Logically, it's thawed again, otherwise it would be ice.
Calm down, Jojo.
Damn it, I could strangle someone right now!
Frustrated, I hastily move aside so I don't get the full shower, at least not longer than I absolutely have to.
The water runs out of the pipe – looks like the last of it – and I spot the washed-away pipe cap in the corner. Bring on that old water-spitting piece of junk!
Quickly, I plug it back in with this weird screw thing—and with a good amount of force and an improvised lever, but then the plug is tight—if I were a sponge, I'd be wrung out.
Let's clean this up.
Half-heartedly, I pick up the dripping pieces of fabric from the floor, then I remember Nici's request, which is why I tap the strange button recessed in the wall below a shower head twice.
The shower head obediently starts to whine and kindly pours me with the frosty, hated enemy again.
Take a deep breath, Jojo. Chill.
Miserable piece of crap.
With deliberate calm, I take a step back and perfectly dodge the whiny fountain of water spewing from the thing.
The showerhead takes a while to get going, dripping at first, then finally building up pressure and doing its job as you would expect from a normal showerhead.
The temperature of the H2O it spits out first changes to lukewarm, and then doesn't rise for a long time until there is actually another change – 22 VSY, there is warm water in the first shower.
Let's go, we only have about twenty more to do.
Oh, please don't ask me why they build showers for only 400 people when there are about 9,400 men on the ship. It's stupid.
As I stand under the shower to warm up, Nici comes over from the other side.
But I don't notice that she's honoring me with her presence until she presses her fingernail against my shoulder blade. “You should have told me!”
Her eyebrow is stuck to her hairline, and I respond by showing her my middle finger.
“Warm. Like this.”
She rolls her eyes and pulls her arm back to get out of the shower head's radius. “I'll finish putting the shampoo on the shelf. And the towels. Did you screw the boxes on?”
“Everything's space-proof, looks good,” I mumble indistinctly, enjoying the water slowly becoming boiling hot. “We need a temperature control.”
“I'm working on it,“ Nici calls from outside—how can she walk through the puddles without making a sound?—and is clearly busy packing the brightly colored towels and other stuff into the boxes she screwed to the wall.
“Good.” With my eyes closed, I relax a little as the hot water slowly numbs my scalp.
Maybe that's why I remember that we still have something to do today. “Hey, uh... Nici? What time is it? Cody is coming sometime this afternoon... Or rather, when is our meeting with him and Rex?”
Outside, I hear the loud sound of plastic packaging being torn open, and it takes two seconds for Nici to answer me. ”We have half an hour left. Get out of the shower, we've been occupying it for three hours and should let someone else use it.”
Good point. Sighing, I press the button three times in a row and, soaking wet and now admittedly freezing, I stumble out to Nici.
Hastily drying myself off and getting changed, we sprint through the corridors toward the bridge.
Nici leafs through the notebook she created specifically for this purpose with its fold-out cards so we don't get lost.
She can do that, she can always read anything, no matter where or under what circumstances. Very useful right now. Except that the numbering system is a disaster and no one knows their way around—well, everyone does, of course, but not us.
“I think it's left or something!” Nici calls over to me distractedly, dodging a group of troopers coming out of the side corridor. ”Hi and bye!”
XXX
We get lost, take ten minutes to find the right way (and two helpful “right, right, left, straight ahead, left again, third right, but you could have gone left earlier, it's just as fast” pieces of information), then we're standing in the elevator going up to the bridge.
“We're late, aren't we?“ I ask, cursing the fact that I'm a little out of breath – but Del's training is really tough.
“Two minutes.” Nici is red in the face and carefully puts the cards back in the book as the elevator whirs upward.
Since I'm a bit stressed right now, I keep my cool in the cramped cubicle for once, because I don't have the energy to worry about the walls coming towards me or anything else.
The display above the doors keeps changing until they swing open in front of us.
In front of us is the same room, nothing has changed – consoles, control panels, the strange glass plates with white circles, R2 is still driving around here – only the two armored clones, one with orange 212th markings and the other in the dark blue of the 501st, are standing side by side at the large circular holotable in the middle with their heads raised as we rush through the elevator doors.
No sign of the Jedi, the four of us are alone.
Cody's expression is unreadable as always, but the commander is noticeably not amused, while Rex blinks slowly for emphasis.
“I know we're late, sorry – but you could at least put up some logical signs on the ship, then we'd be here sooner.” Nici talks so fast that the individual sentences flow into each other without pauses, waving her notebook in the air to emphasize her points.
Standing next to her, I rub my still dripping wet hair with the towel I brought with me, before tying it around my head like a headscarf, taking Widow Bolte as my role model.
Don't want to drip all over the floor.
The commander doesn't bother to answer, instead he just waves us over.
As we obediently approach, I notice that Cody has dark circles under his eyes and his mouth is set in a tight line. The whole guy looks frustrated and exhausted, although I don't say that out loud.
“The Jedi ordered you to keep them here on the ships.” He gives us a dark look, which is probably also meant for the Jedi – logical, as a commander I wouldn't want a bunch of crazy teenagers on the ship that I have to keep an eye on either. The Jedi are enough.
“We can't turn back to Coruscant just to drop you off at the Jedi Temple. Not that we didn't consider it.”
Ah, I understand why he's in such a bad mood.
Nici grumbles something. “I wouldn't have gone in there anyway. I know my rights!”
“At least we have some, unlike Rex and Cody,” I mutter bitterly, then look apologetically at Cody because we interrupted him. “Sorry. What were you saying?”
Cody's gaze is fixed on us, but the expression in his eyes is almost fearful. Well, more astonished, completely taken aback. But it only takes him two seconds to compose himself, then he glances briefly at Rex. The silent conversation makes me run my tongue over my teeth because it's impossible to make sense of what they're saying or thinking.
“What exactly is your goal...”
The sentence hangs in the air, partly because it's said in a threatening tone. And a threatening Cody is scary as hell.
Remember the scene where the clones all look at Slick angrily? That's exactly how Cody looks at us, his shoulders tense, the muscles in his neck bulging under his black shirt.
Suddenly, my widow Bolte headscarf doesn't seem ridiculous anymore.
Nici on my other side crosses her arms and shakes her head. “End slavery.”
Rex, opposite her, begins to breathe a little faster, almost imperceptibly. The captain has himself well under control – in fact, every clone does – but suddenly I realize that Rex still holds his golden ideals high. And perhaps he has suppressed the issue time and again, even after Zygerria.
But that's yet to come.
“End slavery,” repeats Marshal Commander Cody through clenched teeth, his gaze darting from Nici to me and back again. ”Why should you?”
“Rebellion begins in the mind,” I hear myself say. ”So does brainwashing. But thoughts are free, and a spark can become a powerful fire. All you have to do is light a match and the world will burn. Whether it's a good fire or a bad fire only becomes clear when others suffer.
The only reason the Nazis were able to keep their death camps running and establish their regime was because of the support of the population. But when that support disappears, when it crumbles, when people start to stand up, you can stop others. So far, every dictator has been overthrown.
Six million Jews and others would never have been gassed or killed in other ways, dissidents would never have been punished, people would never have been locked up in camps like animals if people had done something about it. If they had stood up, these people could still be alive. Unjust regimes are maintained by those who remain silent. As long as it doesn't affect you personally, it's none of your business, right?
And it is precisely this way of thinking that allows dictators to hold on to power. In the end, they will all fall. The only question is how much blood will have been shed by then. And the blood will be on the hands of those who said nothing. Those who tolerate injustice or look away become perpetrators themselves.”
The room is silent as I slowly close my mouth. The reactors hum dully beneath us, but that is the only sound in the room.
The scene from the end credits of Avengers with Nick Fury and the senators is running through my head.
“Was that the point of it all? A statement?” ”A promise.”
“And what would you get out of it?“ Cody's voice is hard and sounds like suppressed anger.
“If I don't defend your rights...” Nici points slightly at him and then back at herself, “Who will defend mine?”
There is something fragile yet cold in the Commander's gaze. He has seen many brothers die. He has seen them taken away and deleted on Kamino. He has seen imperfect clones disposed of.
“We are clones.” Rex's voice is a touch darker than usual and the blond speaks more slowly, fiddling nervously with the plate on the back of his hand.
“You're humans,” I reply aggressively. ”Biology for beginners: who was your gene donor? A human. Identical twins are basically just genetic copies of each other. Only you're a few million copies.”
The room remains silent until Cody slowly lowers his gaze and changes the subject. Instead, we are briefed to the end – and Nici and I remain quiet for the time being.
Because actions speak louder than words.
We have something to prove.
Chapter 35: The parasite gets a tiny problem
Chapter Text
I'm on my way back to the showers because Nici forgot something weird and asked me to get it for her. It looks like a wrench, but with jagged edges. The description is bad, I know. And it's really quiet here in the corridors; I haven't heard a thing for two minutes. It could be creepy, but after Middle Earth, I'm not so easily shocked anymore. How could I be? Nothing smells worse than a bunch of dirty orcs. Well, smelly dwarves are pretty bad too, relatively speaking.
Suddenly, the entire empty hallway in front of me goes black for two seconds. Not like the lights going out – more like someone turned off a screen. Confused, I stand still and blink three times. With the last blink, everything is suddenly bright again.
Alright. More weird features of this spaceship, eh? We really need a manual for these Jedi cruisers. There's a babble of voices again, so I'm not alone after all, even if it looked like it before. Yay!
Stupid brain. Why is it always in alarm mode? Good question, huh.
Determined, I turn the corner, and a dark gray armored door swings open in front of me – and I immediately freeze in my tracks.
Oh shit. Where the fuck am I?
In front of me, some distance away, is a round desk on a staircase-like platform with a hole in the middle – just like a doughnut – with two chairs and three clone troopers, two of them arm wrestling, the third sitting with his back to me.
On the right and left sides, two Durastahl stairs run diagonally upward to a kind of gallery, and in the dark gray of the room, a row of colorful buttons glows one floor higher. Under the stairs, there is no cupboard like in Harry Potter, but another control panel with three large displays, one shimmering dark blue, one light green, and one dark green. The front two show diagrams and strange lists. In the background, Star Wars music is playing quietly on a radio station, at least I assume so. To my left is another control panel, and there's a shiny sitting at each one – there are only shinies here, which begs the question of what infantry in full armor is doing at control panels. That's the job of the lighttroopers, at least according to Patch.
Patch tells me a lot. Guess who got to raise and lower the shields. Anyway, that's not the issue right now, becaus--–
“Kriff, what – how...?” The one on the left, from my perspective, jumps up with a start, his eyes wide open, and points at me with a jerky movement.
Okay. Where am I? Where the fuck am I?!
“Echo, what's going on?” One of the two arm-wrestlers in the donut, clearly not having noticed me yet, calls out before pinning his opponent's arm to the control panel in the same breath. “Found another rule you didn't know?”
HOLY SHIT.
The clone's voice is a little darker than normal – and he has faint cheek tattoos, vaguely reminiscent of commas. That's Hevy.
What, by Kenobi's salmon-colored thongs, is he doing here – he literally can't be with me?!
Hevy turns his head slightly toward the guy he just addressed with “Echo,” though my brain refuses to believe it, as he raises both arms triumphantly in victory. “Yes! Who’s next? Fives?”
“Shouldn't you be watching the radar, Hevy?” Shiny Number Four (FIVES MOTHERFUCKING fIvEs!) stands behind the strange control panel in the middle with a datapad, sounding slightly accusatory.
I can see the little Aurebesh five on his temple. Fuck. That's not possible. What's Domino doing on the cruiser? They're not supposed to be here, they're on Rishi Moon!
“Right, let's check!” Hevy turns around energetically and hits one of the buttons on the control panel.
“Mm, who would have thought?” His voice drips with irony, “Everything's quiet...” He looks back over Fives' shoulder and narrows his eyes slightly. “Just like the last hundred times.”
Exact wording. I've seen this episode dozens of times. They speak in quotes, it... WHAT IS THAT?!
“Who are you, how did you get in here – FIVES!”
Someone else has seen me. Clone number two at Echo is on his feet in the blink of an eye, dropping the data pad. It lands on the floor with an unhealthy sound, and I follow its fall with my eyes. It's Nokia format, it has to be able to withstand that.
Echo isn't sticking to his script – it can only be Echo, that's why I'm calling him that now! – but it doesn't matter. Because now Domino is staring at me in shock, Hevy's mouth opens slightly, yet he can't get a sound out.
“Um...” I say, “Hi? I'm an exchange droid from Greece...?”
Stupid idea. Really stupid idea.
“Get the SERGE! Cutup – I only recognize him thanks to his light beard (which looks damn good on him, the guy is seriously handsome) catapults himself up in one leap and Droidbait – he's the last one missing, so he must be the other clone to my right under the stairs in the closet – uh, at the control panel – shoots up, rushes past me and the donut and toward a staircase that leads into the station. From where I'm standing, I can't see it at all.
Wait, what station?! Three seconds ago, I was on a fucking Jedi cruiser, for God's sake!
“Okay... This is now – I'm on your side...” The more my brain sends out “Warning. You are in unknown territory. Warning” signals, the more my babbling becomes even more disjointed than it already is. “Guys... damn it, what is this place – and...!”
“Quiet!” Echo, less than two meters away from me, sounds almost hysterical, his eyes wide open, staring at me, his hand still accusingly pointed in my direction. “Put your hands up!”
They don't have blasters here, should I be happy about that? At least no one can stun me and I won't wake up in a cell that I can't break out of without Nici.
“Alright, Echo, calm down!”
Mistake number two.
Despite raising my hands peacefully, Domino takes a step back. Of course, as a Natborn who's clearly not wearing a GAR uniform, why would I know Echo? How would I know his name?
What was the sergeant's name again – O'Niner. He has silver eyebrows. Really useful information, doesn't help me at all!
“Shit, shit, shit!” My head jerks from left to right. “Fucking shit, what am I doing here?!”
“I told you to be quiet!”
“And I have a problem with authority and extremely poor hearing!” I yell at Echo, my hands still raised. “Besides, I'm unarmed and – Oh, geat...”
The Serge has jogged up the stairs at the donut counter, Cutup in tow. Neither of them has any colored markings; they're both completely white. The only way I can tell who's who is when they don't have their helmets on, which is currently the case.
Okay, stay calm. Let's try emergency protocol A-1.
Waving my arms in the air, I flash my best “I'm harmless, hello!” smile. “Hi. Excuse me - Do you know Captain Rex? Could you give him a call and ask him if this little parasite is dangerous or harmless?”
Well, I've overwhelmed Rishi-Moon. At least for two seconds.
Then O'Niner overcomes his sudden surprise and jumps into attack mode, the change evident in his voice. “Who are you, how did you get in here, who sent you – arrest her!”
Arrest me?!
Wait a minute. I'm on Rishi. Yes, the Rishi where something happens again – EXACTLY, it blows up and is attacked by droids, killing almost everyone there!
“Wowowow, O'Niner, take it down a notch!”
Looking back and forth between the guys, I wave my arms wildly to support my statements, “I'm unarmed and – not a citizen of the Republic, but – I have a residence permit from Commander Cody for situations like this!”
Thanks to Cody for the file.
Wait. I don't have the datapad with me. And I don't have my backpack either.
I'm screwed.
There's a short pause, which I use to let my gaze wander over the crowd again. O'Niner can't be much older than Domino, and even they were sent out at ten – Rex and Cody are twelve, by comparison.
The sergeant narrows his eyes slightly, not sure what to do with me. He didn't bring a blaster; they're all in a corner, if I remember correctly. Apparently, he came straight here. He doesn't withdraw his previous order, but neither Echo nor Cutup, who are closest to me, move.
Please tell me I saved the file on my phone, because I have it with me, it's in my pocket. However, rather than risk reaching for the device, I try to defuse the situation somehow. “I'm harmless!”
Most of the time. They don't need to know that, it would only add fuel to the fire.
“How did you get in here?!” The sergeant sounds painfully controlled, and yet I can see the flicker in his eyes. O'Niner must be cursing his job right now.
“Through the door...” My arms are slowly getting heavy.
In slow motion, I let them sink down, and somehow I know that Fives would find my remark funny, however right now I am a threat and not in the least bit in a position to be funny. Slowly, I point my thumb behind me at the armored door.
O'Niner clearly feels like he's being made fun of, he grits his teeth. It seems like I'm testing his already thin patience.
My response, “I am serious, I cannot fly!” does not help, on the contrary, it does not make things any better.
Perhaps I should shut up.
The Serge has taken his eyes off me and seems to be making a decision within seconds, and since I don't want to end up in a cell – I pull my cell phone out of my pocket with one hand to prevent the whole thing from happening, raising the other hand obediently in the air as a precaution.
“Okay. I have proof pictures. Rex knows me, I'm on your side, and next time I'll ring the doorbell first, is that a deal?”
Echo better not jump at me, because that's what it looks like.
Hastily unlocking my phone with my fingerprint, I frantically search through my gallery under time pressure until I finally dig up a bad selfie of me and Torrent eating.
We're all sitting at the table, I've turned around and am grinning stupidly, Nici next to Denal is giving the camera the middle finger without looking up from his food, and the rest are eagerly munching away. Rex, right at the front next to me in the picture, is shoving a spoonful into his mouth and glancing in my direction out of the corner of his eye.
Good. Just show it to the sergeant and hope he doesn't get any stupid ideas that start with ‘a’ and end with ‘t’.
I turn my phone around and hold it toward O'Niner. He even takes half a step forward and stares at the colorful touchscreen for two seconds.
Yeah, check it out, that's how you display a picture! No streaks like yours!
Except my phone screen is a bit smaller than the data pads, so he can hardly see it. Hevy and Cutup lean a little to the side of the donut control panel, a good distance behind us, to catch a glimpse.
Catching on, and wanting to clarify my whereabouts as quickly as possible, I try to make a harmless impression. “Wait, I'll come over to you, okay? Please don't tackle me to the ground, I've got sore muscles from Dels's grueling special training, and besides, cell phones are expensive and can't take that kind of abuse.”
Well, okay, they can, but I don't want any scratches.
With my cell phone in my outstretched hand, I walk a little closer to Serge, then stop at a slight distance from him and grin helplessly. “I'm Jojo, hi. And this wasn't planned, but since Rex and Cody are on their way here anyway, I'm sure it'll all work out...”
Huge mistake number three.
Once again, I have knowledge that I should not possess.
Chapter 36: I am in serious trouble
Chapter Text
Great, I have to sit in the corner of the donut room next to the stairs while O'Niner seriously tries to reach the officers. There hasn't been a meteor shower yet, and I'm still racking my brains trying to figure out how to save the guys from being reduced to just two. The sergeant didn't even bother to reach Rex and Cody from another area, away from me and his guys, instead doing it right here via the large control panel called Donut in the middle.
Secretly, I try to call Rex on his cell phone, but he doesn't answer. Maybe he doesn't even have it with him? I don't actually have his comnumber, and I can't even reach Jesse to ask him - However, it's questionable whether O'Niner would listen to any higher-ranking officer in the 501st, because if he did, I would just alert Coric.
Hevy is standing guard next to me, holding a real blaster in his hand and glancing down at me on the floor from time to time. Grumbling, I hide my cell phone between my legs again before he can confiscate it. I've been searched – by Echo, who turned red in the process – and now I'm sitting on the floor, going through every possible option of what to do if they don't get Cody and Rex on the line. Which they won't. Besides, I don't even know if the timeline is still correct, because the meteor shower should have arrived long ago. And now I don't know anything anymore. I have to wait until something happens that seems familiar. Shit.
The connection to Cody and Rex fails with an obscure noise, then O'Niner taps on the control panel again, invisible to me but clearly audiblethanks to the noise the keys make.
“Damn it,” I mutter, scratching the back of my head. “Think, Michaelis.”
“Rishi Moon, this is Commander Cody. What’s the reason for the renewed contact?” the control panel suddenly crackles.
Never have I been so happy to hear Cody’s voice. My head jerks up and I’m about to jump up when I remember my guard. Shit.
“Sir... we found something that... might interest you,” O'Niner stammers, looking away from time to time. He's standing with his back to me, so I can see him clearly. Behind him, Cutup and Fives are peeking over his shoulder unobtrusively. Both are at their stations, but they're only half-heartedly pretending to be busy.
Cody sounds a little annoyed when he replies after a second. “And this couldn't wait until we got here, Sergeant?”
O'Niner swallows briefly and then shakes his head. “No, Commander... It's—an unprecedented situation that requires your attention...”
“He means that I suddenly showed up!” I yell from behind him. “Can you please tell him that I'm harmless? Sitting on the floor is no fun, it's cold!”
Damn, I'd really like to see Cody's face when Hevy grabs me by the arm and pulls me up, not exactly a pleasant experience. Well, I'm supposed to be quiet. I warned them, I'm not good with orders.
“Sergeant, is that a girl...,” Cody asks after a pause, and you can hear the “I´m about to stab someone” only too clearly, “With dark hair, a big mouth, and lots of ideas?”
“Ah, now I know why you're the commander, you always describe things so well,” I add my two cents sarcastically, despite Heavy's somewhat helpless hiss, “Be quiet now!” As a warning, he jerks my arm again, at least he's still holding me with the hand that isn't wielding the blaster he used to pull me to my feet.
O'Niner at the donut raises his gaze for a second, and if he could, I would turn into a Womprat on the spot just as Cody sighs quietly.
“Jojo, attention."
I look up at Hevy and point with my free hand to his fingers, which are tightly wrapped around my arm. “So either you come with me as my sidekick, or you let go of me, Hevy.”
Domino's little screaming monkey glares at me and only tightens his grip in response. Ouch. Now I know why he always wins at arm wrestling. With complete seriousness and a matter-of-fact expression, he accompanies me to the donut until I'm standing next to O'Niner, who moves over a bit to make room for me.
Cody looks at me from the screen embedded in the control panel, which doesn't deserve to be called a screen, and raises an eyebrow. “What have you done now?”
“Hey, if you're going to be cheeky, we won't install hot water boilers on the Negotiator,” I grumble, crossing my arms as best I can, since Hevy still has me in a vice-like grip. “Hey Rex, I can't see you, though there must be someone competent on this ship.”
Cody narrows his eyes slightly and I grin at him exaggeratedly cheerfully.
“Did I hit a sore spot?”
Rex, invisible in the background or foreground, mumbles something incomprehensible, causing Cody's gaze to slide diagonally forward – Ah, there's the captain – and hisses something back in Mando'a. “Ne'johaa*!”
Although I don't understand a word, except for maybe three or four swear words that Denal likes to use, including profanities – it was clearly a request to shut up. Just to be on the safe side, I'll check who he means. “Who, Rex or me?”
The look the commander gives me is one of the darker ones. Things are slowly getting dangerous for me. “Jojo, shut up. Can you do that?”
“Is that a serious question?”
“One day I'll stuff you in the airlock,” the commander growls threateningly, then turns his attention entirely to O'Niner, without even glancing at me and my heavy appendage. “Sergeant, this is Jojo. She's harmless, at least as long as you don't give her anything to hold. I'd just advise you to tape her mouth shut.”
That sleazy little toad!
“Kote, I'm telling Ponds and Bly!” I hiss at the control panel, glaring murderously before turning my attention to O'Niner directly to my right and smiling sweetly at him. “Go ahead and try. I bite. You've been warned.”
The sergeant from Rishi Moon swallows briefly, but to his credit, he says, “Yes, sir, we... will follow your advice” without a wry smile.
Don't you dare!
“I'll bite your hand off if you come anywhere near me with that tape.” To prove it, I bare my teeth and show off my braces. "And I've got wire around my teeth. Cody, it's on you if anyone loses a finger here, I hope you're aware of that!“
The commander doesn't answer me, though the screen suddenly switches to Rex, who, judging by his arm movement still visible on the display, has simply brought the call to his screen. “Jojo, mind your manners. If I hear any complaints, you'll be on punishment duty, got it?”
Outraged, I put my hands on my hips, at least as best I can, since Hevy takes his job of holding the leash very seriously. “This is child labor, I'm reporting you!”
Rex doesn't even blink. “Only if you get paid.”
Dude.
“I shouldn't have told you that. Stop using my own weapons against me, it always feels so humiliating.”
The captain doesn't bat an eyelid, he just looks at me with a dry stare. “I'll make a note of that. Behave yourself, Jojo. Last warning.”
Grumbling, I glare at him. “Can you two raccoons stop acting like I'm always doing something wrong or breaking something? Hardcase isn't even here, and neither is Nici. I alone can't come up with stupid ideas so easily."
No, the thoughts come on their own, and one of my stupid nerves is telling me that I'm ignoring the main problem.
I have to warn the guys, or everyone here will soon be dead. My appearance has changed the rules of the game, i don't even know if anyone will survive now!
Just as I'm about to send my warning out into the galaxy, suddenly deadly serious, something blocks my vocal cords and I can't get a sound out. Stop. This isn't the first time – it happened on the bridge of the Resolute when I wanted to bite Anakin and tell him to become a Sith too. So I can't say anything about the future? Is that what the Force really wants?
“If that's the case, it shouldn't be a problem if the station looks the same afterwards,” Rex comments with icy composure, abruptly pulling me out of my thoughts. “Parasite, at least pretend you're an intelligent being.”
Then the conversation breaks off, and I'm too late to catch myself, so Rex doesn't hear my answer, but Rishi-Mond's crew does. “You can kiss my ass, Rex, I'm going to tell Hardcase all the blonde jokes I can think of!"
Too bad Rex and Cody can't hear me anymore because the connection is already gone, but of course I have to have the last word. Otherwise I'll drop dead, you know. It's a disease.
O 'Niner takes advantage of the split second when we're all standing around looking stupid – Hevy makes no move to let go of my arm, Domino's remains look at me with a mixture of curiosity and bewilderment – to briefly drop his mask and touch his temples.
Sure, what are they supposed to do with me? Here's a civilian who starts messing with Commander Perfect Cody and gets told off by another captain to behave himself.
You have no idea. I'm much worse than you think.
“Hevy, please let go of me,” Looking up at the man who is a head taller than me, I shake my arm a little. “I'd love to hold your hand, though.”
Hevy's eyebrows draw together slightly, and only when O'Niner nods to him does he let go of me. Ah, finally some blood in my arm again! It's flowing, yay!
A little relieved to finally be free, I turn to the sergeant and wave slightly. “No idea how I ended up here, but this isn't the first time, if that helps...”
Nope. It doesn't.
And I still have no idea how to save the guys – when the alarm suddenly starts beeping frantically.
The meteor shower that isn't a meteor shower is here.
Fucking shit.
Droidbait is at his station in one leap and glances briefly at the screen before turning his head back to his boss. “Sir, a meteor shower!”
“Activate the deflector.” No sooner has O'Niner said that than Droidbait sits down on the chair and presses the dubious red button next to his display, followed by the strange sound that signals when the shields are activating.
“You wanted more action, Hevy,” Cutup says, sticking to the script, and glances sideways at his batchmate, who is still standing next to me but looking at his buddy.
“Sure,” Hevy grumbles back, rolling his eyes slightly. “Uhhh, a meteor shower.”
Something is going very wrong here. Very wrong. With no time left to devise a plan and no ideas, I have to improvise. Let's see how worthy of 501st I am.
“Call him in, call the guy standing guard outside, O'Niner!”
The sergeant turns to me, looking slightly annoyed. We don't have time for this.
“I mean it, just do it!”
If he's inside, the droids won't get any armor for now, and O'Niner will send droid bait and the unknown shiny won't look for him until the droids can open the door. And then maybe a few will make it out — weapons wouldn't be bad, shit.
“Ma'am. The orders are still coming from me,” he replies in a deliberately friendly tone leaving me to raise my hands.
“I know and respect that, but – blame it on me, get him in, I'll explain later!”
The sergeant rolls his eyes and ignores me, while Domino looks at me even more strangely now.
Outside, the shield absorbs the alleged asteroids, we inside don't even feel a thing. Shit, shit, shit!
*Mando'a for “Shut up!” or “Be quiet!” But it can also mean “Shut your mouth.”
Chapter 37: Let's play dominoes!
Chapter Text
My gaze darts across the room, from Donut to Echo at his station and back again. There's still one outside, the droids will take him out first, I have to stop them, damn it...
Something catches my eye. All right. Plan B it is.
Next to the armored door is this little box that you can flip up, basically a fire alarm—just for the fleet. The alarm button is red, visible under the Plexiglas—or whatever that is in Star Wars.
Good, we have to get to it. As soon as the fleet gets the alarm, they might realize that all hell is about to break loose before it happens and half of us die. The question is whether I'm faster than any of the Dominos or O'Niner himself. We'll find out in a moment.
I leap half a meter to the side – O'Niner spins around to face me just as I've closed the gap to the wall, yank open the flap, and hit the button. There's no mystical flash, as I had expected, but instead the siren starts blaring somewhere in the station. I'd say the alarm has been successfully triggered.
“WHAT--?!” yells the sergeant, spinning around to me in disbelief, which makes me curl my upper lip.
“When I say ‘trust me,’ it sounds stupid, though believe me, you'll thank me later...!”
No one in the room moves, down in the hallway the station's outer doors swing open – the shiny thing from outside returns, runs up the stairs and arrives just in time to see O'Niner send the whole Domino team at me. I can't even beat them up, we'll need every man later!
Hevy charges at me like a bulldozer and I do what I do best – kick. This time with a side kick, because I can't get my leg up in time for anything else, as the guy is much too close to me in too short a time. Damn it, slow down!
At least the hit lands, and I get my comeuppance almost immediately – because Hevy is armored and I'm not. The hard plastoid of his chest plate cracks softly as Hevy slumps to the side, my knee joint protests and sends burning fire in all directions – my landing is shaky, but I don't have time to think about it because Cutup springs like a panther over the console in the middle, Fives jumps after him and something white comes from the side, along with O'Niner and the shiny one from outside, who just throws himself into the fray, just like the second one who should have been looking for him.
Yeah, I'm screwed. But failure is not an option, and fear is a good motivator. I can do this. I have to.
No one has ARC training. They're uncoordinated, the situation is confusing, the element of surprise will help me, it has to, since I'm bound to lose. Winning against five opponents at the same time is impossible, and on top of that, they all want to get to the damn transmitter behind me — as soon as I duck, one of them will hit it.
If that happens, we're all dead.
Luckily, I don't have to win. I gotta avoid losing too fast.
O'Niner's fist comes quickly and cleanly aimed at my temple. It would probably have knocked me out instantly, but I've already raised my arm to block it, grab his outstretched arm and flip him halfway over my shoulder – so that he flies into the path of the charging Cutup.
Strangely enough, it works, nonetheless I can't even enjoy it as I take the next blow to the stomach from Shiny One.
The pain comes before I see the movement out of the corner of my eye. It's pure luck that I turned when I threw the sergeant so that his fist only grazed my ribs and didn't hit them directly. It still hurts like hell, though, as the hard plastoid slams into my poor rib – OW – making me gasp and slump to the side. Somehow I try to swing at his throat, then Fives and Echo are there, Cutup jumps over the sergeant on the floor, who is struggling to get up, as the future ARCs slam me against the wall.
The back of my head hits the Dura-steel unprotected, so hard that my vision goes black for a moment before the headache sets in.
That's it. Echo grabs my shoulder, Fives kicks me in the back of the knees, causing me to fall forward onto my knees, gasping for air.
The hand on my shoulder grabs my head, presses my chin to my chest and pushes me mercilessly to my knees, my head is ringing, everything is wobbling in my field of vision.
I should have knocked them out. But I didn't want anyone to be lying on the ground when the droids came.
“Harmless, my ass, what the hell was that supposed to be, stay where you are...”
Hand within reach, right on my shoulder – turn my head, quickly, dodge with my body so I can free my neck and pounce on her. Teeth are disgusting and dishonorable, but this isn't about my honor. Someone screams in pain, the pressure on my head eases briefly – away, away, away, wriggle free, my arm is free and I strike blindly behind me, catching the back of a knee and digging my fingernails into it, somehow getting to my feet and jumping up.
Fuck, my head isn't working properly, everything is blurring before my eyes. Shit!
Then, finally – an adrenaline rush, which I desperately need, because this time there are three of them jumping on me. One of them raises his knee to hit me squarely in the face – then Hevy yells from behind: “DROIDS, THERE ARE DROIDS, WE'RE UNDER ATTACK!”
Damn it, finally.
Shiny Two thunders into the wall with his kneecap, there's a nasty crack, then Cutup's fist hits me in the stomach and I tip sideways, fall backwards and land against the wall.
Luckily Hevy yelled, because now at least the way is clear to deactivate the transmitter – I wouldn't have been able to hold off another rush.
Serge is suddenly standing next to me – bad, I didn't see him – takes two steps toward the console and stares at the display. At the same moment, the alarm stops blaring – the droids outside have disabled the transmitter. Cutup lowers his arm in slow motion and all heads turn to Serge.
Well, almost all of them, because Echo and Fives are just getting up, unlike Shiny Dos, who is lying on the floor, clutching his knee and gasping audibly despite his helmet. Sure, that hurt, kneecap against the wall. Without taking my eyes off O'Niner, I hold out my hand to Shiny One to pull him up.
Serge is still staring at the scanner, then swallows hard. Suddenly, naked fear hangs in the air, Echo and Fives exchange uneasy glances. A dark premonition grows inside me. Why? Wasn't that the first time the commando droids were used in TCW? Then they must still be new, probably brand new to O'Niner as a sergeant. He's never seen them before, though you can tell right away that they're different from other droids—better, faster, well equipped, with different functions.
“Everyone – everyone to arms, what about the alarm, did she – to arms!”
Good. Very good. Anything better than leaving me here.
Shiny One lets me pull him up just as the outer doors of the station swing open at the end of the corridor. Damn, those things are faster than I thought – close the damn door.
Without hesitation, I slam the lock button on the armored door that seals off the corridor with the stairs from the donut room as the first blaster shots are fired and fly into the room through the still-closing armored door. Echo rips the cables out of the fuse box next to me – smart, the Star Wars move to keep the door closed longer, I wouldn't have thought of that. For a long second, we all stare at each other – our eyes fixed, our jaws clenched – then, as if by an invisible signal, the guys all stare collectively at their Serge.
No. No, no, no. No time for that, and we're not doing any heroic shit!
I don't even have my mouth open when there's a hissing sound behind the door and two glowing dots appear on our side—the droids are welding their way through. Fuck, fuck, fuck!
“There are too many of them, we should get out of here and try to send a signal to the fleet from outside, and do it before those guys cut through the doors!”
O'Niner's gaze is fixed on me for a second, then he nods briefly — thank you, thank you, universe, thank you!
“Let's go, come on!”
True to the series, the escape route is the ventilation shaft in the connecting corridor. O'Niner rips it out of the wall with Hevy, while the rest grab blasters – me too, there are those stupid eels out there. Within seconds, our line crawls away, me somewhere in the middle, smooth cold Durasteel beneath me. It's not that easy to move quietly when you're holding a rather bulky object in one hand, which keeps clanking against the floor and walls, making me flinch every time.
The tunnel is long, the durasteel is freezing cold, and my knees are starting to hurt. But that's nothing compared to the guy who jumped against the wall trying to kick me.
We're not out of the corridor yet when I hear the indistinct sound of the doors in the command center bursting open. Somehow my brain does a flip, and I almost laugh out loud—we're alive. All of us. I'm not in a cell, we're even armed, AND the alarm was on, so maybe the Republic will check out what happened.
It couldn't be better, it's fantastic!
Suddenly, the light changes – the exit, ha, we're even outside, wonderful! The one in front – Fives, I think – simply kicks the grate out, it flies away but doesn't make a sound when it hits the ground. Right, I'm on an alien moon, MAN, this is crazy.
Uh. Can I breathe here? Does the atmosphere here have oxygen, how cold is it out there, I don't have a pressure suit...
Well, the air smells different, but I can breathe – it's just cold coming from the front. The guys climb out one by one, and then it's my turn and I jump onto Rishi Moon's landscape – is that even the right word for it, I mean, I'm on a moon!
Wow, this is surreal. Wild, bluish rocks, nothing else—deep gorges in all directions, as if I were standing in a stone valley, except that above me the sky is full of glowing stars and the light is simply different. Strange, eerie, and beautiful—I'M ON A MOON!
I only realize that the rest of me is out because I suddenly start shaking – goose bumps? That's right, I'm even shivering, fuck, it's cold here, like I've opened an icebox. Almost immediately, I wrap my arms around my upper body, as best I can with a blaster.
“Damn it. If someone had told me that this morning, I would have stayed in bed...”
Shit, it's cold, but at least I can breathe, so there's oxygen – the rest of them are wearing helmets. Why are they wearing helmets? What do they know that I don't? Is the oxygen concentration normal here, or is it like in the high mountains where the air is thinner?
I'll only find out when I start hyperventilating from lack of air.
Great .

itrytobe on Chapter 1 Wed 23 Oct 2024 08:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Salaminus on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Oct 2024 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
itrytobe on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Oct 2024 03:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Typical_Reader18 on Chapter 15 Thu 08 Aug 2024 07:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Salaminus on Chapter 15 Tue 13 Aug 2024 11:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bigtastybacon on Chapter 16 Sun 18 Aug 2024 09:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Salaminus on Chapter 16 Fri 30 Aug 2024 12:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Megzilla01 on Chapter 22 Wed 27 Nov 2024 06:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Salaminus on Chapter 22 Sat 07 Dec 2024 02:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mywellknownaddiction on Chapter 34 Wed 07 May 2025 03:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mywellknownaddiction on Chapter 37 Wed 02 Jul 2025 02:49AM UTC
Comment Actions